Previous Page
  Next Page
 
Evokation
 
 
Index
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A

MAZE

IN

ZAZAZA ENTERS AZAZAZ

AZAZAZAZAZAZAZZAZAZAZAZAZAZA

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

THE

MAGICALALPHABET

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA

12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262625242322212019181716151413121110987654321

 

 

26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
-
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
19
-
-
-
-
24
-
26
+
=
115
1+1+5
=
7
-
7
-
7
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
2
3
4
5
-
7
-
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
10
11
12
13
-
-
16
17
18
-
20
21
22
23
-
25
-
+
=
236
2+3+6
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
+
=
351
3+5+1
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
-
9
-
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
3
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
-
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
+
=
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
+
=
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
45
-
-
26
-
126
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+6
-
1+2+6
-
5+4
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

A

HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 250

"Perhaps the most famous of the early Jewish mystical texts is the fifth century Sefer Yezirah (The Book of Creation). There is no attempt to describe the creative process realistically; the account is unashamedly symbolic and shows God creating the world by means of language as though he were writing a book. But language has been entirely transformed and the message of creation is no longer clear. Each letter of the Hebrew alphabet is given a numerical value; by combining the letters with the sacred numbers, rearranging them in endless configurations, the mystic weaned his mind away from the normal connotations of words."

 

Page 250

THERE IS NO ATTEMPT MADE TO DESCRIBE THE CREATIVE PROCESS REALISTICALLY THE ACCOUNT

IS UNASHAMEDLY SYMBOLIC AND SHOWS GOD CREATING THE WORLD BY MEANS OF LANGUAGE AS

THOUGH HE WERE WRITING A BOOK. BUT LANGUAGE HAS BEEN ENTIRELY TRANSFORMED AND THE

MESSAGE OF CREATION IS NO LONGER CLEAR EACH LETTER OF THE HEBREW ALPHABET IS GIVEN

A NUMERICAL VALUE BY COMBINING THE LETTERS WITH THE SACRED NUMBERS REARRANGING

THEM IN ENDLESS CONFIGURATIONS THE MYSTIC WEANED THE MIND AWAY FROM THE NORMAL

CONNOTATIONS OF WORDS

 

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

....

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
I
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
9
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
ME
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
 =
=
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
18
9
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
1+8
=
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
I
ME
1

 

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

 

LIGHT AND LIFE

Lars Olof Bjorn 1976

Page 197

"By writing the 26 letters of the alphabet in a certain order one may put down almost any message (this book 'is written with the same letters' as the Encyclopaedia Britannica and Winnie the Pooh, only the order of the letters differs). In the same way Nature is able to convey with her language how a cell and a whole organism is to be constructed and how it is to function. Nature has succeeded better than we humans; for the genetic code there is only one universal language which is the same in a man, a bean plant and a bacterium."

"BY WRITING THE 26 LETTERS OF THE ALPHABET IN A CERTAIN ORDER

ONE MAY PUT DOWN ALMOST ANY MESSAGE"

 

 

"FOR THE GENETIC CODE THERE IS ONLY ONE UNIVERSAL LANGUAGE"

 

DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA

DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA DNA AND DNA

 

 

A QUEST FOR THE BEGINNING AND THE END

Graham Hancock 1995

Chapter 32

Speaking to the Unborn

Page 285

"It is understandable that a huge range of myths from all over the ancient world should describe geological catastrophes in graphic detail. Mankind survived the horror of the last Ice Age, and the most plausible source for our enduring traditions of flooding and freezing, massive volcanism and devastating earthquakes is in the tumultuous upheavals unleashed during the great meltdown of 15,000 to 8000 BC. The final retreat of the ice sheets, and the consequent 300-400 foot rise in global sea levels, took place only a few thousand years before the beginning of the historical period. It is therefore not surprising that all our early civilizations should have retained vivid memories of the vast cataclysms that had terrified their forefathers.
Much harder to explain is the peculiar but distinctive way the myths of cataclysm seem to bear the intelligent imprint of a guiding hand.l Indeed the degree of convergence between such ancient stories is frequently remarkable enough to raise the suspicion that they must all have been 'written' by the same 'author'.
Could that author have had anything to do with the wondrous deity, or superhuman, spoken of in so many of the myths we have reviewed, who appears immediately after the world has been shattered by a horrifying geological catastrophe and brings comfort and the gifts of civilization to the shocked and demoralized survivors?
White and bearded, Osiris is the Egyptian manifestation of this / Page 286 / universal figure, and it may not be an accident that one of the first acts he is remembered for in myth is the abolition of cannibalism among the primitive inhabitants of the Nile Valley.2 Viracocha, in South America, was said to have begun his civilizing mission immediately after a great flood; Quetzalcoatl, the discoverer of maize, brought the benefits of crops, mathematics, astronomy and a refined culture to Mexico after the Fourth Sun had been overwhelmed by a destroying deluge.
Could these strange myths contain a record of encounters between scattered palaeolithic tribes which survived the last Ice Age and an as yet unidentified high civilization which passed through the same epoch?
And could the myths be attempts to communicate?

A message in the bottle of time

'Of all the other stupendous inventions,' Galileo once remarked,

what sublimity of mind must have been his who conceived how to communicate his most secret thoughts to any other person, though very distant either in time or place, speaking with those who are in the Indies, speaking to those who are not yet born, nor shall be this thousand or ten thousand years? And with no greater difficulty than the various arrangements of two dozen little signs on paper? Let this be the seal of all the admirable inventions of men.3

If the 'precessional message' identified by scholars like Santillana, von Dechend and Jane Sellers is indeed a deliberate attempt at communication by some lost civilization of antiquity, how come it wasn't just written down and left for us to find? Wouldn't that have been easier than encoding it in myths? Perhaps.
Nevertheless, suppose that whatever the message was written on got destroyed or worn away after many thousands of years? Or suppose that the language in which it was inscribed was later forgotten utterly (like the enigmatic Indus Valley script, which has been studied closely for more than half a century but has so far resisted all attempts at decoding)? It must be obvious that in such circumstances a written / Page 287 / legacy to the future would be of no value at all, because nobody would be able to make sense of it.
What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them - and the city of Teotihuacan may be the calling-card of a lost civilization written in the eternal language of mathematics.
Geodetic data, related to the exact positioning of fixed geographical points and to the shape and size of the earth, would also remain valid and recognizable for tens of thousands of years, and might be most conveniently expressed by means of cartography (or in the construction of giant geodetic monuments like the Great Pyramid of Egypt, as we shall see).
Another 'constant' in our solar system is the language of time: the great but regular intervals of time calibrated by the inch-worm creep of precessional motion. Now, or ten thousand years in the future, a message that prints out numbers like 72 or 2160 or 4320or 25,920 should be instantly intelligible to any civilization that has evolved a modest talent for mathematics and the ability to detect and measure the almost imperceptible reverse wobble that the sun appears to make along the ecliptic against the background of the fixed stars..."

"What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them"

"WRITTEN IN THE ETERNAL LANGUAGE OF MATHEMATICS"

 

 

A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+1
1+2
1+3
1+4
1+5
1+6
1+7
1+8
1+9
2+0
2+1
2+2
2+3
2+4
2+5
2+6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z

 

 

THERE IS NO ATTEMPT MADE TO DESCRIBE THE CREATIVE PROCESS REALISTICALLY

THE ACCOUNT IS SYMBOLIC AND SHOWS GOD CREATING THE WORLD BY MEANS OF LANGUAGE

AS THOUGH WRITING A BOOK BUT LANGUAGE ENTIRELY TRANSFORMED

THE MESSAGE OF CREATION IS CLEAR EACH LETTER OF

THE

ALPHABET

IS

GIVEN

A

NUMERICAL

VALUE BY COMBINING THE LETTERS WITH THE SACRED NUMBERS

REARRANGING THEM IN ENDLESS CONFIGURATIONS

THE MYSTIC WEANED THE MIND AWAY FROM THE NORMAL CONNOTATIONS OF WORDS

 

....

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

 

 

26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
-
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
19
-
-
-
-
24
-
26
+
=
115
1+1+5
=
7
-
7
-
7
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
2
3
4
5
-
7
-
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
10
11
12
13
-
-
16
17
18
-
20
21
22
23
-
25
-
+
=
236
2+3+6
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
+
=
351
3+5+1
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
-
9
-
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
3
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
-
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
+
=
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
+
=
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
45
-
-
26
-
126
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+6
-
1+2+6
-
5+4
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z = 351 = Z Y X W V U T S R Q P O N M L K J I H G F E D C B A

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z = 126 = Z Y X W V U T S R Q P O N M L K J I H G F E D C B A

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z = 9 = Z Y X W V U T S R Q P O N M L K J I H G F E D C B A

 

 

ABCDEFGH I JKLMNOPQ R STUVWXYZ = 351 = ZYXWVUTS R QPONMLKJ I HGFEDCBA

ABCDEFGH I JKLMNOPQ R STUVWXYZ = 126 = ZYXWVUTS R QPONMLKJ I HGFEDCBA

ABCDEFGH I JKLMNOPQ R STUVWXYZ = 9 = ZYXWVUTS R QPONMLKJ I HGFEDCBA

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
5
ADDED
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
5
MINUS
76
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
4
NONE
48
21
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SHARED
55
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
2
BY
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
E
=
5
-
10
EVERYTHING
133
61
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
M
=
4
-
9
MULTIPLED
121
49
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
9
ABUNDANCE
65
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
35
-
57
First Total
995
266
59
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
14
8
18
-
-
3+5
-
5+7
Add to Reduce
9+9+5
2+6+6
5+9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+8
-
-
8
-
12
Second Total
23
14
15
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+2
Reduce to Deduce
2+3
1+4
1+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
8
5
6
5
8
9

 

 

A

HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 250

"Perhaps the most famous of the early Jewish mystical texts is the fifth century Sefer Yezirah (The Book of Creation). There is no attempt to describe the creative process realistically; the account is unashamedly symbolic and shows God creating the world by means of language as though he were writing a book. But language has been entirely transformed and the message of creation is no longer clear. Each letter of the Hebrew alphabet is given a numerical value; by combining the letters with the sacred numbers, rearranging them in endless configurations, the mystic weaned his mind away from the normal connotations of words."

 

 

THERE IS NO ATTEMPT MADE TO DESCRIBE THE CREATIVE PROCESS REALISTICALLY

THE ACCOUNT IS SYMBOLIC AND SHOWS GOD CREATING THE WORLD BY MEANS OF LANGUAGE

AS THOUGH WRITING A BOOK BUT LANGUAGE ENTIRELY TRANSFORMED

THE MESSAGE OF CREATION IS CLEAR EACH LETTER OF

THE

ALPHABET

IS

GIVEN

A

NUMERICAL

VALUE BY COMBINING THE LETTERS WITH THE SACRED NUMBERS

REARRANGING THEM IN ENDLESS CONFIGURATIONS

THE MYSTIC WEANED THE MIND AWAY FROM THE NORMAL CONNOTATIONS OF WORDS

 

....

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

9
LANGUAGES
87
33
6
3
AND
19
10
1
7
NUMBERS
92
29
2
19
-
198
72
9
1+9
-
1+9+8
7+2
-
10
-
18
9
9
1+0
-
1+8
-
-
1
-
9
9
9

 

 

INDIA I AND I INDIA

 

 

THE GUINNESS ENCYCLOPEDIA

John Foley

1993

ALPHABETOLOGY

SIGNS AND SYMBOLS

Page 22

The most commonly used numerical symbols throughout the modern World; the so-called Arabic numerals

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

derive ultimately from a system developed by the Hindus in India sometime between the 3rd Century B,C. and 6th Century A.D.

The more rounded Western Arabic numerals were introduced into Spain by the Moors in the 10th Century.

The first European to take serious note of the new numeration was the French scholar Gerbert of Aurilliac (Pope Sylvester II from 999 to 1003) who had studied the system in Spain

The Hindus are also credited with the invention at some unknown date of the symbol for zero, which was first written as a small circle and later reduced to a large dot.

The nine Indian figures are : 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1

With these nine figures and with the sign O any number may be written.

Leonardo of Pisa

Liber abaci

 

 

1234 5 6789

ONE TWO THREE FOUR 5FIVE5 SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

1234 5 6789 9876 5 4321

NINE EIGHT SEVEN SIX 5FIVE5 FOUR THREE TEO ONE

9876 5 4321

 

 

-
LOVE
-
-
-
2
L+O
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
4
LOVE
54
18
18
-
-
5+4
1+8
1+8
4
LOVE
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
EVOLVE
-
-
-
2
E+V
27
9
9
2
O+L
27
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
6
EVOLVE
81
27
27
-
-
8+1
2+7
2+7
6
EVOLVE
9
9
9

 

 

EVOLVE LOVE EVOLVE LOVES SOLVE LOVES EVOLVE LOVE EVOLVE

 

 

 

 

 

 

THE DEATH OF GODS IN ANCIENT EGYPT

Jane B. Sellars 1992

Page 204

"The overwhelming awe that accompanies the realization, of the measurable orderliness of the universe strikes modern man as well. Admiral Weiland E. Byrd, alone In the Antarctic for five months of polar darkness, wrote these phrases of intense feeling:

Here were the imponderable processes and forces of the cosmos, harmonious and soundless. Harmony, that was it! I could feel no doubt of oneness with the universe. The conviction came that the rhythm was too orderly, too harmonious, too perfect to be a product of blind chance - that, therefore there must be purpose in the whole and that man was part of that whole and not an accidental offshoot. It was a feeling that transcended reason; that went to the heart of man's despair and found it groundless. The universe was a cosmos, not a chaos; man was as rightfully a part of that cosmos as were the day and night.10

Returning to the account of the story of Osiris, son of Cronos god of' Measurable Time, Plutarch takes, pains to remind the reader of the original Egyptian year consisting of 360 days.

Phrases are used that prompt simple mental. calculations and an attention to numbers, for example, the 360-day year is described as being '12 months of 30 days each'. Then we are told that, Osiris leaves on a long journey, during which Seth, his evil brother, plots with 72 companions to slay Osiris: He also secretly obtained the measure of Osiris and made ready a chest in which to entrap him.

The, interesting thing about this part of the-account is that nowhere in the original texts of the Egyptians are we told that Seth, has 72 companions. We have already been encouraged to equate Osiris with the concept of measured time; his father being Cronos. It is also an observable fact that Cronos-Saturn has the longest sidereal period of the known planets at that time, an orbit. of 30 years. Saturn is absent from a specific constellation for that length of time.

A simple mathematical fact has been revealed to any that are even remotely sensitive to numbers: if you multiply 72 by 30, the years of Saturn's absence (and the mention of Osiris's absence prompts one to recall this other), the resulting product is 2,160: the number of years required, for one 30° shift, or a shift: through one complete sign of the zodiac. This number multplied by the / Page205 / 12 signs also gives 25,920. (And Plutarch has reminded us of 12)

If you multiply the unusual number 72 by 360, a number that Plutarch mentions several times, the product will be 25,920, again the number of years symbolizing the ultimate rebirth.

This 'Eternal Return' is the return of, say, Taurus to the position of marking the vernal equinox by 'riding in the solar bark with. Re' after having relinquished this honoured position to Aries, and subsequently to the to other zodiacal constellations.

Such a return after 25,920 years is indeed a revisit to a Golden Age, golden not only because of a remarkable symmetry In the heavens, but golden because it existed before the Egyptians experienced heaven's changeability.

But now to inform the reader of a fact he or she may already know. Hipparaus did: not really have the exact figures: he was a trifle off in his observations and calculations. In his published work, On the Displacement of the Solstitial and Equinoctial Signs, he gave figures of 45" to 46" a year, while the truer precessional lag along the ecliptic is about 50 seconds. The exact measurement for the lag, based on the correct annual lag of 50'274" is 1° in 71.6 years, or 36in 25,776 years, only 144 years less than the figure of 25,920.

With Hipparchus's incorrect figures a 'Great Year' takes from 28,173.9 to 28,800 years, incorrect by a difference of from 2,397.9 years to 3,024.

Since Nicholas Copernicus (AD 1473-1543) has always been credited with giving the correct numbers (although Arabic astronomer Nasir al-Din Tusi,11 born AD 1201, is known to have fixed the Precession at 50°), we may correctly ask, and with justifiable astonishment 'Just whose information was Plutarch transmitting'

AN IMPORTANT POSTSCRIPT

Of course, using our own notational system, all the important numbers have digits that reduce to that amazing number 9 a number that has always delighted budding mathematician.

Page 206

Somewhere along the way, according to Robert Graves, 9 became the number of lunar wisdom.12

This number is found often in the mythologies of the world. the Viking god Odin hung for nine days and nights on the World Tree in order to acquire the secret of the runes, those magic symbols out of which writing and numbers grew. Only a terrible sacrifice would give away this secret, which conveyed upon its owner power and dominion over all, so Odin hung from his neck those long 9 days and nights over the 'bottomless abyss'. In the tree were 9 worlds, and another god was said to have been born of 9 mothers.

Robert Graves, in his White Goddess, Is intrigued by the seemingly recurring quality of the number 72 in early myth and ritual. Graves tells his reader that 72 is always connected with the number 5, which reflects, among other things, the five Celtic dialects that he was investigating. Of course, 5 x 72= 360, 360 x 72= 25,920. Five is also the number of the planets known to the ancient world, that is, Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Venus Mercury.

Graves suggests a religious mystery bound up with two ancient Celtic 'Tree Alphabets' or cipher alphabets, which as genuine articles of Druidism were orally preserved and transmitted for centuries. He argues convincingly that the ancient poetry of Europe was ultimately based on what its composers believed to be magical principles, the rudiments of which formed a close religious secret for centuries. In time these were-garbled, discredited and forgotten.

Among the many signs of the transmission of special numbers he points out that the aggregate number of letter strokes for the complete 22-letter Ogham alphabet that he is studying is 72 and that this number is the multiple of 9, 'the number of lunar wisdom'. . . . he then mentions something about 'the seventy day season during which Venus moves successively from. maximum eastern elongation 'to inferior conjunction and maximum western elongation'.13

Page 207

"...Feniusa Farsa, Graves equates this hero with Dionysus. Farsa has 72 assistants who helped him master the 72 languages created at the confusion of Babel, the tower of which is said to be built of 9 different materials

We are also reminded of the miraculous translation into Greek of the Five Books of Moses that was done by 72 scholars working for 72 days, Although the symbol for the Septuagint is LXX, legend, according to the fictional letter of Aristeas, records 72. The translation was done for Ptolemy Philadelphus (c.250 BC), by Hellenistic Jews, possibly from Alexandra.14

Graves did not know why this number was necessary, but he points out that he understands Frazer's Golden Bough to be a book hinting that 'the secret involves the truth that the Christian dogma, and rituals, are the refinement of a great body of primitive beliefs, and that the only original element in Christianity- is the personality of Christ.15

Frances A. Yates, historian of Renaissance hermetisma tells, us the cabala had 72 angels through which the sephiroth (the powers of God) are believed to be approached, and further, she supplies the information that although the Cabala supplied a set of 48 conclusions purporting to confirm the Christian religion from the foundation of ancient wisdom, Pico Della Mirandola, a Renaissance magus, introduced instead 72, which were his 'own opinion' of the correct number. Yates writes, 'It is no accident there are seventy-two of Pico's Cabalist conclusions, for the conclusion shows that he knew something of the mystery of the Name of God with seventy-two letters.'16

In Hamlet's Mill de Santillana adds the facts that 432,000 is the number of syllables in the Rig-Veda, which when multiplied by the soss (60) gives 25,920" (The reader is forgiven for a bit of laughter at this point)

The Bible has not escaped his pursuit. A prominent Assyriologist of the last century insisted that the total of the years recounted mounted in Genesis for the lifetimes of patriarchs from the Flood also contained the needed secret numbers. (He showed that in the 1,656 years recounted in the Bible there are 86,400 7 day weeks, and dividing this number yields / Page 208 / 43,200.) In Indian yogic schools it is held that all living beings exhale and inhale 21,600 times a day, multiply this by 2 and again we have the necessary 432 digits.

Joseph Campbell discerns the secret in the date set for the coming of Patrick to Ireland. Myth-gives this date-as-the interesting number of AD.432.18

Whatever one may think-of some of these number coincidences, it becomes difficult to escape the suspicion that many signs (number and otherwise) - indicate that early man observed the results of the movement of Precession and that the - transmission of this information was considered of prime importance.

With the awareness of the phenomenon, observers would certainly have tried for its measure, and such an endeavour would have constituted the construction-of a 'Unified Field Theory' for nothing less than Creation itself. Once determined, it would have been information worthy of secrecy and worthy of the passing on to future adepts.

But one last word about mankind's romance with number coincidences.The antagonist in John Updike's novel, Roger's Version, is a computer hacker, who, convinced, that scientific evidence of God's existence is accumulating, endeavours to prove it by feeding -all the available scientific information. into a comuter. In his search for God 'breaking, through', he has become fascinated by certain numbers that have continually been cropping up. He explains them excitedly as 'the terms of Creation':

"...after a while I noticed that all over the sheet there seemed to hit these twenty-fours Jumping out at me. Two four; two, four. Planck time, for instance, divided by the radiation constant yields a figure near eight times ten again to the negative twenty-fourth, and the permittivity of free space, or electric constant, into the Bohr radius ekla almost exactly six times ten to the negative twenty-fourth. On positive side, the electromagnetic line-structure constant times Hubble radius - that is, the size of the universe as we now perceive it gives us something quite close to ten to the twenty-fourth, and the strong-force constant times the charge on the proton produces two point four times ten to the negative eighteenth, for another I began to circle twenty-four wherever it appeared on the Printout here' - he held it up his piece of stripped and striped wallpaper, decorated / Page 209 / with a number of scarlet circles - 'you can see it's more than random.'19
This inhabitant of the twentieth century is convinced that the striking occurrences of 2 and 4 reveal the sacred numbers by which God is speaking to us.

So much for any scorn directed to ancient man's fascination with number coincidences. That fascination is alive and well, Just a bit more incomprehensible"

 

 

NUMBER

9

THE SEARCH FOR THE SIGMA CODE

Cecil Balmond 1998

Cycles and Patterns

Page 165

Patterns

"The essence of mathematics is to look for patterns.

Our minds seem to be organised to search for relationships and sequences. We look for hidden orders.

These intuitions seem to be more important than the facts themselves, for there is always the thrill at finding something, a pattern, it is a discovery - what was unknown is now revealed. Imagine looking up at the stars and finding the zodiac!

Searching out patterns is a pure delight.

Suddenly the counters fall into place and a connection is found, not necessarily a geometric one, but a relationship between numbers, pictures of the mind, that were not obvious before. There is that excitement of finding order in something that was otherwise hidden.

And there is the knowledge that a huge unseen world lurks behind the facades we see of the numbers themselves."

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A QUEST FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock 1996

Page 254

"...Is there in any sense an interstellar Rosetta Stone?

We believe there is a common language that all technical civilizations, no matter how different, must have.

That common language is science and mathematics.

The laws of Nature are the same everywhere:..."

 

 

R
=
9
-
7
ROSETTA
98
26
8
S
=
1
-
5
STONE
73
19
1
-
-
10
-
12
Add to Reduce
171
45
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+2
Reduce to Deduce
1+7+1
4+5
-
-
-
1
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
6
5
-
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
-
15
19
-
-
-
-
-
19
-
15
14
-
+
=
82
8+2
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
5
2
2
1
-
-
2
-
-
5
+
=
26
2+6
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
-
18
-
-
5
20
20
1
-
-
20
-
-
5
+
=
89
8+9
=
17
1+7
8
=
8
-
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
15
19
5
20
20
1
-
19
20
15
14
5
+
=
171
1+7+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
9
6
1
5
2
2
1
-
1
2
6
5
5
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
22
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
23
-
-
12
-
45
-
27
2+2
1+2
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+3
-
-
1+2
-
4+5
-
2+7
4
3
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
5
-
-
3
-
9
-
9
-
-
9
6
1
5
2
2
1
-
1
2
6
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
3
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
5
-
-
3
-
9
-
9

 

 

12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
6
5
-
+
=
19
1+9
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
15
19
-
-
-
-
-
19
-
15
14
-
+
=
82
8+2
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
5
2
2
1
-
-
2
-
-
5
+
=
26
2+6
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
18
-
-
5
20
20
1
-
-
20
-
-
5
+
=
89
8+9
=
17
1+7
8
=
8
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
15
19
5
20
20
1
-
19
20
15
14
5
+
=
171
1+7=1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
9
6
1
5
2
2
1
-
1
2
6
5
5
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
2
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
12
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
23
-
-
12
-
45
-
27
1+2
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+3
-
-
1+2
-
4+5
-
2+7
3
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
5
-
-
3
-
9
-
9
-
9
6
1
5
2
2
1
-
1
2
6
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
R
O
S
E
T
T
A
-
S
T
O
N
E
-
-
5
-
-
3
-
9
-
9

 

 

THE

LIVING REALITY OF PLANET EARTH

DIVINE LOVE LOVE DIVINE

I = 9 9 = I

MIN DOTH DREAM WHAT DOTH MIN MEAN

THE

DREAM

OF

THE

RAINBOW COVENANT

 AZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZA

 

 

LOVE DIVINE DIVINE LOVE

 

 

THAT LIGHT THAT

 

 

THE

MAGIKALALPHABET

ISISIS

THE

ENGLISH ALPHABET

OF

CAPITAL LETTERS

TRANSPOSED INTO ROOT NUMBER

 

 

26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
-
7
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
19
-
-
-
-
24
-
26
+
=
115
1+1+5
=
7
-
7
-
7
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
2
3
4
5
-
7
-
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
10
11
12
13
-
-
16
17
18
-
20
21
22
23
-
25
-
+
=
236
2+3+6
=
11
1+1
2
-
2
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
+
=
351
3+5+1
=
9
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
-
9
-
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
3
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
-
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
45
-
-
26
-
126
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+6
-
1+2+6
-
5+4
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

 

O
=
6
-
3
OUT
56
11
2
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
C
=
3
-
6
COMETH
64
28
1
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
Q
Q
29
Q
18
Q
239
95
14
-
-
2+9
-
1+8
-
2+3+9
9+5
1+4
-
-
11
-
9
-
14
14
5
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
2
-
9
-
5
5
5

 

 

LOVE DIVINE IS 99 99 IS LOVE DIVINE

 

 

ADD TO REDUCE REDUCE TO DEDUCE

ESSENCE OF NUMBER

 

 

THE NUMERICAL ROOT VALUE OF THE ENGLISH ALPHABET

ISISIS

9

A+B+C+D+E+F+G+H+I+J+K+L+M+N+O+P+Q+R+S+T+U+V+W+X+Y+Z

1+2+3+4+5+6+7+8+9+10+11+12+13+13+15+16+17+18+10+20+21+22+23+24+25+26

First Total = 351 3+5+1 = 9

 

 

A+B+C+D+E+F+G+H+I+J+K+L+M+N+O+P+Q+R+S+T+U+V+W+X+Y+Z

Second Total = 1+2+3+4+5+6+7+8+9+1+2+3+4+5+6+7+8+9+1+2+3+4+5+6+7+8

Second Total 126 1+2+6 = 9

 

 

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

R+HREE+OU+R+I+VE+I+EV+I+I

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

 

 

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

R+HREE+OU+R+I+VE+I+EV+I+I

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

 

 

85R6 655 256 2HREE 6OUR 6IVE 1I6 1EV55 5I782 5I55

R+HREE+OU+R+I+VE+I+EV+I+I

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

R+HREE+OU+R+I+VE+I+EV+I+I

85R6 655 256 2HREE 6OUR 6IVE 1I6 1EV55 5I782 5I55

 

 

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

8596 655 256 28955 6639 6945 196 15455 59782 5955

R+HREE+OU+R+I+VE+I+EV+I+I

8596 655 256 28955 6639 6945 196 15455 59782 5955

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

 

 

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

9+8+9+5+5+6+3+9+9+4+5+9+5+4+9+9

9+8+9+5+5+6+3+9+9+4+5+9+5+4+9+9

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

 

 

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

8596 655 256 28955 6639 6945 196 15455 59782 5955

7x9 = 63 36 = 9x7

8596 655 256 28955 6639 6945 196 15455 59782 5955

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

 

 

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

ZEO ONE TWO T F F SX SEN EGHT NNE

Z+E+O+ O+N+E+T+W+O+T+F+F+S+X+S+E+N+ E+G+H+T+N+N+E

8+5+6+6+5+5+2+5+6+2+6+6+1+6+1+5+5+5+7+8+2+5+5+5

Z+E+O+ O+N+E+T+W+O+T+F+F+S+X+S+E+N+ E+G+H+T+N+N+E

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

 

 

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

8596 655 256 28955 6639 6945 196 15455 59782 5955

R HREE OUR IVE I EV I I

R+H+R+E+E+O+U+R+I+V+E+I+E+V+I+I

9+8+9+5+5+6+3+9+9+4+5+9+5+4+9+9

R+H+R+E+E+O+U+R+I+V+E+I+E+V+I+I

R HREE OUR IVE I EV I I

8596 655 256 28955 6639 6945 196 15455 59782 5955

ZERO ONE TWO THREE FOUR FIVE SIX SEVEN EIGHT NINE

 

 

i

THE

BLESSED

9

unless integral to quoted work.

all arithmetical machinations, emphasis,

comment, insertions subterfuge and insinuations

are those of the Zed Aliz Zed as recorded by the far yonder scribe.

 

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

0
-
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
1
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
2
-
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
3
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
4
-
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
5
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
6
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
7
-
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
8
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
9
-
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
45
-
-
-
42
-
40
Add
522
225
45
4+5
-
-
-
4+2
-
4+0
Reduce
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
9
-
-
-
6
-
4
Deduce
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
0
-
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
2
-
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
5
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
7
-
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
45
-
-
-
42
-
40
Add
522
225
45
-
1
4
3
8
5
18
14
8
9
4+5
-
-
-
4+2
-
4+0
Reduce
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
1+4
-
-
9
-
-
-
6
-
4
Deduce
9
9
9
-
1
4
3
8
5
9
5
8
9

 

 

ZERO
-
ZERO
=
64
28
1
+
0
=
1
=
1
1
-
ONE
=
34
16
7
+
1
=
8
=
8
2
-
TWO
=
58
13
4
+
2
=
6
=
6
3
-
THREE
=
56
29
2
+
3
=
5
=
5
4
-
FOUR
=
60
24
6
+
4
=
10
1+0
1
5
-
FIVE
=
42
24
6
+
5
=
11
1+1
2
6
-
SIX
=
52
16
7
+
6
=
13
1+3
4
7
-
SEVEN
=
65
20
2
+
7
=
9
=
9
8
-
EIGHT
=
49
31
4
+
8
=
12
1+2
3
6
-
NINE
=
42
24
6
+
9
=
15
1+5
6
45
-
Add
-
522
225
45
-
45
-
90
-
45
4+5
-
Reduce
-
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
-
4+5
-
9+0
-
4+5
9
-
Deduce
-
9
9
9
-
9
-
9
-
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
T
=
2
-
4
TREE
48
21
3
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
K
=
2
-
9
KNOWLEDGE
96
42
6
-
=
12
-
18
First Total
198
90
18
-
=
1+2
-
1+8
Add to Reduce
1+9+8
9+0
1+8
-
=
9
-
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
=
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
=
9
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

P
=
7
-
-
PENANCE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
P+E+A+C+E
30
21
3
-
-
-
-
2
N+N
28
28
1
P
=
7
-
7
PENANCE
58
49
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+8
4+9
-
P
=
7
-
7
PENANCE
13
31
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
3+1
-
P
=
7
-
7
PENANCE
4
4
4

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
PEACE
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
P
=
7
-
5
PEACE
30
21
21
-
-
9
-
8
Add to Reduce
63
36
27
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
6+3
3+6
2+7
-
-
9
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
P
=
7
-
5
PEACE
30
21
21
-
-
9
-
8
Add to Reduce
63
36
27
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
6+3
3+6
2+7
-
-
9
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

STORM ON THE SUN

HOW THE SUN AFFECTS LIFE ON EARTH

Joseph Goodavage

1979

Page 5

THE STAR

Chapter 1

"Eliminate the impossible. Whatever remains, however improbable must be true"

Sherlock Holmes

 

 

the supernatural in macbeth essays

www.megaessays.com/viewpaper/46333.html

They speak in rhymes and use magic words such as,"Thrice to thine, and thrice to mine,/And thrice again, to make up nine." (I.iii.36-37) Also, the witches are ...

 

 

shakespeare.mit.edu/macbeth/macbeth.1.3.html
ALL. The weird sisters, hand in hand, Posters of the sea and land, Thus do go about, about: Thrice to thine and thrice to mine. And thrice again, to make up nine.

 

MACBETH ACT 1 SCENE III.
William Shakespeare
A heath near Forres.

 

ALL
The weird sisters, hand in hand,
Posters of the sea and land,
Thus do go about, about:
Thrice to thine and thrice to mine
And thrice again, to make up nine.
Peace! the charm's wound up.

 

 

THRICE TO THINE AND THRICE TO MINE

AND THRICE AGAIN TO MAKE UP NINE

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
6
THRICE
54
36
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
T
=
2
-
5
THINE
56
29
2
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
T
=
2
-
6
THRICE
54
36
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
M
=
4
-
4
MINE
41
23
5
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
T
=
2
-
6
THRICE
54
36
9
A
=
1
-
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
M
=
4
-
4
MAKE
30
12
3
U
=
3
-
2
UP
37
10
1
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
33
-
54
First Total
543
273
75
-
-
3+3
-
5+4
Add to Reduce
5+4+3
2+7+3
7+5
-
-
6
-
9
Second Total
12
12
12
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
1+2
1+2
-
-
6
-
9
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

 

THRICE THRICE THRICE 999 THRICE THRICE THRICE

 

 

LULLU 33333 LULLU


ENUMA ELISH - Babylonian Creation Myth - The continued story www.stenudd.com/myth/enumaelish/enumaelish-
The word used for man is lullu, meaning a first, primitive man. The same word is used about the savage Enkidu in the Gilgamesh epic. Since Qingu is found ...

 

THE WORD USED FOR MAN IS LULLU, MEANING A FIRST, PRIMITIVE MAN.

LULLU 33333 LULLU

 

 

ULYSSES

Tho' much is taken, much abides; and though
We are not now that strength which in old days
Moved earth and heaven; that which we are, we are;
One equal temper of heroic hearts,
Made weak by time and fate, but strong in will
To strive, to seek, to find, and not to yield.

TO STRIVE, TO SEEK. TO FIND, AND NOT TO YIELD.

‘To strive, to seek, to find, and not to yield.’: Tennyson, ‘Ulysses’ 1842

 

T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
S
=
1
-
6
STRIVE
93
30
3
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
S
=
1
-
4
SEEK
40
13
4
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
F
=
6
-
4
FIND
33
24
6
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
N
=
5
-
3
NOT
49
13
4
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
Y
=
7
-
5
YIELD
55
28
1
-
-
29
-
33
First Total
429
150
51
-
-
2+9
-
3+3
Add to Reduce
4+2+9
1+5+0
5+1
-
-
11
-
6
Second Total
15
6
6
-
-
1+1
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+5
-
-
-
-
2
-
6
Essence of Number
6
6
6

 

 

THE POWER AND THE GLORY

 

 

LiteratureSaint Joan › George Bernard Shaw (1856–1950), Anglo-Irish playwright, critic. (First produced 1923).

JOAN: "I hear voices telling me what to do. They come from God."
ROBERT: "They come from your imagination."
JOAN: "Of course. That is how the messages of God come to us." (1.37-1.39)

 

OF COURSE. THAT IS HOW THE MESSAGES OF GOD COMES TO US

 

O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
C
=
3
-
6
COURSE
81
27
9
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
H
=
8
-
3
HOW
46
19
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
M
=
4
-
8
MESSAGES
88
25
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
C
=
3
-
4
COME
36
18
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
U
=
3
-
2
US
40
13
4
-
-
55
-
41
First Total
504
189
63
-
-
5+5
-
4+1
Add to Reduce
5+0+4
1+8+9
6+3
-
-
10
-
5
Second Total
9
18
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
-
-
1
-
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
6
COURSE
81
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
3
HOW
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
8
MESSAGES
88
25
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
C
=
3
-
4
COME
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
U
=
3
-
2
US
40
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
55
-
41
First Total
504
189
63
-
2
2
6
8
3
6
7
16
18
-
-
5+5
-
4+1
Add to Reduce
5+0+4
1+8+9
6+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+6
1+8
-
-
10
-
5
Second Total
9
18
9
-
2
2
6
8
3
6
7
7
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
2
2
6
8
3
6
7
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
OUROBOROS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
1
B
2
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
51
-
9
OUROBOROS
138
57
48
-
1
2
3
4
5
24
7
8
18
-
-
5+1
-
-
-
1+3+8
3+5+1
7+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+4
-
-
1+8
-
-
6
-
9
OUROBOROS-
12
12
9
-
1
2
3
3
2
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
9
OUROBOROS-
3
3
9
-
1
2
3
3
2
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
5
ALPHA
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
5
OMEGA
41
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
9
BEGINNING
81
54
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
3
END
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
???? ? ????
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
29
-
36
First Total
315
180
36
-
3
2
3
4
10
12
7
7
9
-
-
2+9
-
3+6
Add to Reduce
8+5+5
1+8+0
3+6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
11
-
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
3
2
3
4
1
3
7
7
9
-
-
1+1
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
3
2
3
4
1
3
7
7
9

 

 

-
EGYPT
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
5
1
G
7
7
7
-
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
7
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
7
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
5
EGYPT
73
28
28
-
21
7
-
-
7+3
2+8
2+8
-
2+1
-
5
EGYPT
10
10
10
--
3
7
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
5
EGYPT
1
7
7
-
3
7

 

 

GODS OF THE DAWN

THE MESSAGE OF THE PYRAMIDS

AND

THE TRUE STARGATE MYSTERY

Peter Lemesurier

1997

"THE GREAT PYRAMID IS A SYMBOL OF A NOW ALMOST WHOLLY ALIEN MENTALITY"

Arthur C. Clarke

Profiles of the Future

 FOREWORD

Page ix

"TRUTH, IT HAS BEEN SAID, IS STRANGER THAN FICTION.
And so when two major theories converge to identify the pyramids of Giza in Egypt as elements of an ancient star-map - a map de-signed by who knows whom to grab our collective attention and summon us to the stars - it is perhaps no surprise to be reminded of the fictional 2001: A Space Odyssey and the equally fictional Stargate.
Yet this is no fiction. The geographical facts that underlie Robert Bauval's star-map theory are no less serious than the geometrical and trigonometrical data that underlie my own read-out of the Great Pyramid's internal passages and chambers, arrived at some six years before.
Together, they make a pair. Together, too, they face us with a mystery - and a challenge.
What mighty race was it that bequeathed to us this colossal route-map to the stars? What intelligence conceived the idea of memorializing its vital passage-directions to us in enduring stone monuments of such cyclopean immensity? How are we to respond? Where are we expected to head?
And why? / Page x / To many, the very suggestion even that there is a message in the stones may seem startling. That it takes the form suggested in this book may seem unimaginable. That our collective destiny is of the order suggested may seem laughable.
Yet the facts are there, too vast to expunge, too huge to erase. Make of them what we will, they cannot be ignored.
And perhaps it is the gods who are laughing."

STAR WATCH FIVE

Page 171
"
STANDING OFF FROM EARTH, the gods look down. It is the selfsame planet that they first visited long before. But in those days it was the planet of Zep Tepi, the First Time. That was the era of Orion's beginnings, the birth of his cycle. For Earth, similarly, it was a time for new beginnings. Newly emerged from under the ice, the northern lands were gradually coming back to life again. The vast prairies were burgeoning, the valleys filling with trees, the mountains loud with insects and birds. And there at the centre of the world's landmass a vast monument field was taking shape.
 Rising beside the Nile
- the terrestrial equivalent of the Milky Way - were three huge pyramids, set out in the pattern of the stars of Orion's belt. And, guarding them, a mighty sphinx in the shape of Leo, the celestial Lion.
Their very size would ensure two things. The first was that they would survive. The second was that they would be noticed. And the combination of the two would ensure that, at some distant point in the future, humanity's curiosity would get the better of it.
The site would be explored. The geometry would be deciphered. The mes-sage would be decoded.

Page 172

In due course, that message would duly get through. The realization would dawn that humanity has a destiny, and one that will long outlive Earth. True, the realization would be mythologized, ritualized and turned into mere religious dogma. When the time came for such dogmas to be dis-missed, consequently, the message would be dismissed with them. And yet the new realism would breed a new attitude. Humanity would look again.
 And there the message would still be, still encoded in enduring stone. The time, it said, would come for strange encounters, and after that for a great and even stranger departure.
 And now, it seems, that time has come.
Yet who welcomes such news? Everyday life may not always be pleas-ant, but at least it is familiar. To be told that you must leave it or die is nev-er nice. To be told it by mighty, alien beings whom you barely understand is positively unsettling. To let yourself be ruled by them is quite beyond the pale. To be advised that all this must involve changing not merely your home, but your very nature is, frankly, all but unacceptable.
The Elohim are well aware of this.
And so diplomacy has to be the new watchword
- and extremely careful diplomacy, at that. The natives, for all their rapidly advandng technology, still have set minds, primitive drives - and sharp teeth. Everything, then, must accord with Earth's expectations. If the doctor is to supply the medi-cine, the patient must be allowed to specify the shape of the bottle.
There is no place for brutality.
 And so the Messiah must come, as predicted, in the clouds of heaven, with great power and glory. And then so must the next, and the next, and the next.

For the final time of Orion, the triumphant harvest time of Earth, is at hand."

 

 

GODS OF THE DAWN

THE MESSAGE OF THE PYRAMIDS

AND

THE TRUE STARGATE MYSTERY

Peter Lemesurier

1997

STARWATCH

TWO

Page 129

"Moses' meeting with the entity allegedly takes place amid horrendous thunderings and lightnings on a smoking mount Sinai whose emanations spell death for anybody else who approaches it. The description is typical of a volcano. Yet Sinai has not been volcanic for thousands of years. Evidently, then, the phenomenon -like the strange columns of smoke themselves - is artificial, and presumably reveals the presence of some kind of advanced technology.
Next, the terrifying entity whom Moses meets in the clouds amid the thunderings and lightnings, and which modern texts blandly translate as 'God', is in fact described in the Hebrew as Elohim
- i.e. 'gods' in the plural- which of course is precisely the term that we have already settled on to represent the ancient founders themselves. This proves nothing, of course, since we ourselves fed the term into the equation in the first place. Nevertheless, the fact is thought-provoking, to say the least.
Finally, the entity insists on concealing its face (Ex.34:18-23). It is also extremely cagey about revealing its true name. Pressed by Moses at Exodus 3:13-16, it offers only the enigmatic EHYEH ASHER EHYEH - 'I am what I am', or possibly 'I will be what I will be'. Thereaftet;: consequently, it is referred to by the texts as YHWH (later transcribed as 'Jehovah '), or 'He that is (what he is)'. These seem to be the signs of an entity that is not only in some way terrifyingly superhuman, but can assume any form or identity at will. If a real entity, consequently, it is a very advanced one indeed..."

Page 227

"Yet as I said earlier, it is precisely the unthinkable that I have dared to think in this book. To that extent it goes beyond all con- ventional belief. In the final upshot, though, something rather sur- prising has happened. The unthinkable has paradoxically turned out to be - if in surprising and disturbing ways - remarkably simi- lar to what has always been thought before. Indeed, it is precisely the extent to which this book's outline of humanity's future des- tiny turns out to mirror the immemorial beliefs of antiquity that is most likely to worry the religious in particular.
   It is as if we always knew what the eventual outcome might be. Some seed, planted in our ancient consciousness by who knows' whom, long ago gave us an inkling of the end of the story even be- fore we knew how to begin it.
That, of course, is how visions work. They posit a goal and erect
a signpost. They do not tell us how to put one foot in front of the other. They do not tell us what to believe. They do not tell us what dragons and precipices we shall encounter. Often they do not even tell us how far it is to our goal.
Yet where there is no vision (as the Authorized Version of the Bible incorrectly but perspicaciously translates it) the people perish.
The ancient signpost of imagination whose finger we have been following is one such. It is a signpost that has led from the twilight of the last ice age, by way of the dawn of pre-dynastic Egypt and the sunrise of Greece, via the respective lights of classical Rome ahd the much later European Renaissance to the blinding light- ning flashes of the atomic era and the space age.
And its function has always been to face us with the inconceiv- able and present us with the impossible. Its message has been that we are limited only by our own imaginations, hemmed in only by our own beliefs.
In the event, we have gone on to learn both - the hard way. The ancient message has been first ritualized, then questioned, then ig- nored, then forgotten, then encountered anew. What should have set us free has been turned into religions that have bamboozled us, dogmas that have enslaved us, mumbo-jumbo that has passed us by, then new babblings that have invited our credulity all over again.

Page 228

But the real function of the Elohistic initiative, if I have reconstructed it aright, is not to subject us to beliefs that shackle us, but to blast apart our imagined limitations. Its purpose is not to en- chain us, but to set us free - not by telling us, like most religions, what we cannot do, but by hinting, however remotely, at what we can.
Somehow it has managed to adumbrate what the world's reli-gions have only managed dimly to foreshadow - that humanity's potential is unlImited provided that we let go of our self-imposed limitations, that our greater identity is served only by identifying ourselves with each other and with our world, that we have a des- tiny that is not confined to Planet Earth, that there are friendly intelligences elsewhere in the universe, and that our consciousness may yet be raised to levels beyond our wildest dreams.
In all this, imagination is the key. That is what visions are about. The future described by the Great Pyramid has something of the substance of a dream. To this extent, at least, my unthinking critics will be right, and possibly nearer to the truth than most.
The humanity of the future may well encounter the mooted superior beings 'out there'. But it will also have encountered a dream in the mind of man - or of the universe. For dreams, too, can take on concrete form. Light, motion, relativity and the whole of the perceived universe are all dreams, all functions of human consciousness. If there is a universe beyond our perceiving we cannot perceive it. Even the Elohim themselves are a dream made manifest.
Though who the original Dreamer was is, of course, not apparent to those within the dream itself.
Dreams in due course become reality. What we dream today we experience tomorrow. The science-fictionists, no less than the scientists, are the creators of our future. Let them take care, then, what they dream. For mind is the maker of worlds. Yet, just as in the case of the atomic bomb, it can be their dissolver, too.
Mind - the self same Mind that we share with the Elohim and with all other sentient beings - is Brahma the Creator. It is Shiva the Destroyer. It is blue Vishnu in the sky, Orion in the flesh, the /Page 229 / starry bones of God, the forger of destiny, the embodier of all that humanity has ever been and is ever likely to become."

GREAT ENCOUNTERS

Page 165

"Much, clearly, has to do with expectation. As at least one Star Trek episode did manage to recognize, the best way of avoiding such cosmic xenophobia is carefully to tie in the features of your arrival with existing planetary beliefs regarding the future advent of benevolent beings from the sky. On Earth, certainly, such beliefs are almost universal.
But then, as we have seen, this fact may originally be due to the Prime Initiative itself.
Thus, the best way for such an advent to be widely welcomed on Earth would be for the incomers to conform to the manner, timing and even the appearance of the Messianic return, as long ex-pected by the religious who have preserved the ancient tradition. Since the Elohim seem to be capable of varying and controlling their appearance at will, this ought to pose no problem. In this way Jews, Christians and Muslims would alike have their expectations confirmed: the Awaited Saviour would descend from the clouds arrayed in robes of glory and, wielding positively magical powers,/ Page 165 /set up his everlasting kingdom on Mount Zion. Then he would send out his 'angels' (i.e. his messengers) to gather together his chosen from all comers of the planet to inherit a new world entirely - a heavenly kingdom, or sky dispensation, that would never pass away.
The general parameters of the archetypical mission certainly ac-cord astonishingly exactly with those long since laid down in the Great Pyramid's enduring stone.
The Elohim,. in short, must either incarnate the Messiah in person, or visibly 'take over' a pre-existing human being. He must be no self-deluded megalomaniac, but manifestly their sanctioned vehicle. He must appear in Palestine, sport a beard and long hair, wear flowing robes, speak Aramaic and Hebrew and set up his headquarters in Jerusalem. The Terrans will permit nothing less. In accordance with long tradition - though not with likely historical fact - he must even be white-skinned. As a result, he will be seen either as a living blasphemy or as the Messiah in person - just as, in his day, Jesus himself was.
It is even possible - just possible - that he will actually be the Messiah. Perhaps it is in reality his advent that the biblical prophets always dimly glimpsed. True, it is always challenging to face the actualization of your ideals. It is almost as if ideals were really re- served for 'up there', not 'down here'. Certainly this fundamental clash was something that Jesus's own contemporaries found par-ticularly hard to stomach - and especially the more religious of them.
So that if, in case of the Elohim, the unedifying experience is re- peated, it will be no surprise.
But there are other Messianic traditions, too, and all of them will need to be satisfied if the initiative's effects are to be as uni- versal as they will need to be. The new overlord will need, for example, to embody the long-awaited Buddha Maitreya and the traditions associated with him. Nor should the venerable traditions
of Hinduism - perhaps the most ancient high religion in the world - be ignored. He will need to be the very incarnation of Kalki, the
last and greatest of the avatars of Vishnu. /Page 167 / But then, it seems, he is set to do that anyway.
For Kalki's role will indeed be to bring to an end the current 'Age of Iron' and inaugurate the re-absorption of humanity and the world that it inhabits into the primal Absolute. A positive giant, he will wield a fiery sword like a comet as the instrument of his office. And, even more to the point (as we shall see), he will have a horse's head...
According to the symbolic features of the antechamber, how-ever, there will be not merely one Messiah, but several. Evidently this is not so much a prediction as a promise. Jews, Christians and Muslims will no doubt be suitably surprised. Nevertheless, there it stands in solid stone.
Presumably, then, this veritable succession of other-worldly beings has a purpose. It is not merely some kind of ritual advent, designed to impress the religious. There is deadly serious business to be done. And indeed, according to the remarkable modem French seer Mario de Sabato, 19, 36 the visitors will have a truly vital task to perform. It will be no mere moral crusade. Their role will not be to separate the righteous from the unrighteous - even though the effect of their initiative may well be to separate those who are prepared to leave Earth from those who are not. Finally resolve our religious and metaphysical problems as they may, they will certainly resolve our scientific and technological ones, too. Emissaries from a part of the universe that will already have achieved its final flowering of consciousness, they will bring with then\ vast knowledge and almost unbelievable technologies. Thanks to their patient efforts, humanity will advance by several centuries in as many years.
It will need to. For time, evidently, is growing short. A major planetary extinction looms..."

 

 

-
EGYPT
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
5
1
G
7
7
7
-
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
7
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
7
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
5
EGYPT
73
28
28
-
21
7
-
-
7+3
2+8
2+8
-
2+1
-
5
EGYPT
10
10
10
--
3
7
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
5
EGYPT
1
7
7
-
3
7

 

 

CODE 3645 CODE

CODE 99 CODE

 

 

THE EGYPT CODE

Robert Bauval 2006

Page 132

The 'warrant' granted by Sah to the king, may be an allusion to a celestial, 'afterlife' version of a title deed, held in the king's hand when he performed the ceremonial heb-sed run, and thought to be a legal document legitimizing the king's right to rule the unified land of Upper and Lower Egypt, or as Lehner states: `. . the household deed to the whole of Egypt' (Lehner 1997: 92).
Beneath the Third Dynasty Step Pyramid and its `South Tomb', depictions of Netjerikhet performing the ceremonial heb-sed run and holding the 'title deed' are found. 'The step pyramid includes numerous architectural elements designed to perpetuate the role of the king in the afterlife. Symbolic components of the royal palace complex from which the king could rule for eternity. Elements associated with the celebration of the heb-sed (festival of rejuvenation of the kingship) express the desire to maintain the king's ruleship in the netherworld' (Wegner 2002: 72).
From the Fifth Dynasty pyramid of Unas:
(Orion) is encircled by the Duat, pure and living in the horizon. Sopdet (Sirius) is encircled by the Duat, pure and living in the horizon. I am (the king) encircled by the Duat, pure and living in the horizon. It is well with me and with them. It is pleasant for me and for them, within the arms of my father, within the arms of Atum' (Pyramid Texts, 151).
The ideogram for Duat (N15) is a five-pointed star in a circle — an encircled star — just as the dead king who appeared as a star was encircled by the Duat. Like the classic ancient Egyptian five-pointed star motif that 'decorated' the royal funerary complexes, the pyramid has five points that define its form — the four /Page 319/ corner points and the apex.

 

1234 5 6789

PYRAMID 5 PYRAMID

PYRAMID 41 PYRAMID

PYRAMID 86 PYRAMID

 

 

E
=
5
-
5
EGYPT
73
28
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PHARAOH
67
40
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
-
19
Add
226
109
10
-
-
1+9
-
1+9
Reduce
2+2+6
2+2+5
1+0
-
-
10
-
10
Deduce
10
10
1
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
Produce
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
1
-
1
Essence
1
1
1

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
PHARAOH
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
2
HA
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
3
A+O+H
24
15
6
P
=
7
-
7
PHARAOH
67
40
31
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+7
4+0
3+1
P
=
7
-
7
PHARAOH
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PHARAOH
4
4
4

 

 

THE NEW VIEW OVER ATLANTIS

John Michell 1983

Page 144

"The problem is to establish the ideas and intentions of the builders. Stecchini has suggested that the apex was designed to be slightly off-centre with each base side of slightly different length, and with different angles of slope, thus providing four base-height relationships, each exhibiting a particular mathematical formula. By this means the functions of both..." Pi and the ratio of the 'golden section' "...could be demonstrated together in the one structure.

In addition, there was another device by which the Egyptians were able to incorporate different mathematical expressions within a unified nework. That device was the pyramidion, a miniature form of the Pyramid itself, which provided its apex. Other pyramids and obelisks Egypt are known to have been topped by a pyramidion, made of gold or some other metal, which glowed in the sun. Tompkins and Stechini quote a reference by a second-century BC Greek writer, Agatharchides of Cnidus, to a pyramidion at the apex of the Great Pyramid, which could be included in calculations or omitted, thus providing a variety of mathematical demonstrations."

Page 149

"...If, as its legend states, the Pyramid was designed to monumentalize the entire code of ancient scientific knowledge, its makers would have needed to grade the pyramidion by scoring it with horizontal lines to represent different versions of the height or even by separating it into detachable sections. The image here is of an inscribed marble capstone, its tip formed of another, miniature pyramid, perhap made of some other material. This, and perhaps other sections of the upper part of the pyramidion, could be removed or put in place as required.

But why should such a thing ever in practice be required, and why should such trouble be taken over capstone, pyramidions and minute rariations of length? These are questions which need to be discussed in relation to the Pyramid's practical function.

The Golden Tip

As the literature of the Pyramid measurers shows, many large volumes can be filled with estimates of the Pyramid's external and internal iimensions and speculations about their geodetic, astronomical and prophetic symbolism. The study is so obsessively fascinating that researchers are inclined to lose sight of the most important question of why the whole vast edifice was built. There is no doubt that within the Pyramid's fabric are encoded many scientific laws and formulas, but the preservation of such knowledge can scarcely have been the only motive of its builders. Its numerical properties must surely have had some practical purpose in relation to the form of science which the Pyramid was designed to serve.

There has been much talk in recent years of 'pyramid power' and the possible function of the Great Pyramid as an accumulator and trans-former of cosmic energies. The idea certainly accords with the :raditional use of the Pyramid in connection with initiation, magic and nysticism, and it is supported by the occurrence of symbolic or 'magical' number series in its dimensions. The use of symbolic numbers in ancient temples was to procure the invocation of the god or aspect of cosmic energy which those numbers symbolized. Pyramid investigators ire confronted with an instrument designed for a type of science which today is no longer recognized. It is not, however, beyond recovery, for its records are preserved in the language of number, built into the Pyramid's dimensions, and these provide certain clues to the nature of the Pyramid's original function.

All Pyramid measurers, and all who study its dimensions, purpose or any of its other aspects, find themselves inexorably drawn to the matter of its apex. Many of the clues within the Pyramid's geometry / Page 150 / and numbets point towards it, and several investigators have expressed the feeling that these clues were deliberately contrived, as if the builders were concerned to leave a record of their scientific code in monumental form, to be interpreted and put to use again by some future generation. Peter Lemesurier, the latest and most convincing of the interpreters of Pyramid chronologies and. prophecy, gives detailed reasons in his Great Pyramid Decoded for claiming that the historical outline of the six thousand years following its building in 2623 BC is recorded in the dimensions of the Pyramid's interior spaces. They are said to foretell the collapse of the present civilization in about the year AD 2004, followed some thirty years later by the Messianic return and the birth of a new order. That, according to other readers of Pyramid prophecy, is the time when the 'stone that the builders rejected', the missing capstone on the Pyramid, will be restored to the apex, reactivating the entire structure in accordance with its original purpose..."

" 2623 BC "

2 x 6 x 2 x 3 = 72

Page 150

"Were it not for the common but inappropriate use of metric units in publishing details of antique weights, that feature would be more generally recognized."

 

"A series of clues to the composition of the final pyramidion at the very apex of the Pyramid begins with an observation in A.E. Berriman's Historical Metrology on the antiquity of the British or Imperial inch. There are a number of old Egyptian weights in the British Museum, and others from Greece and Babylon, whose standard of reference has proved to be the cubic inch of gold. Were it not for the common but inappropriate use of metric units in publishing details of antique weights, that feature would be more generally recognized. Five is the number chiefly associated with the pyramid form; which has five faces and five corners, and if 5 cubic inches of solid gold are modelled into the shape of a miniature Great Pyramid, the height of that model proves to be the very interesting measure of 0.152064 ft., which is a tenth part of the Greek cubit (1.52064 ft.), the unit in terms of which /

Diagram omitted.

. 152 ft

A cubic inch of gold, actual size, in pyramid form. Height = one tenthof a Greek cubit.

Page 151 / the area of the Pyramid's side measures 100,000 square cubits. That this small gold pyramidion was an integral part of the Pyramid's design is evident from the figures. Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed, the area of the Pyramid's side would be 99999.99 square cubits only. With the 5 cubic inches of gold pyramidion in place, the figure of 100,000 square cubits represents the total area..."

 

"That this small gold pyramidion was an integral part of the Pyramid's design is evident from the figures.

Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed,

the area of the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99

square cubits only."

"Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed,

the area of the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99

square cubits only."

"for if it were removed, the area of the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99

square cubits only."

"the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99"

 

9999999

 

 

THE NEW VIEW OVER ATLANTIS

John Michell 1983

Page 150

"A series of clues to the composition of the final pyramidion at the very apex of the Pyramid begins with an observation in A.E. Berriman's Historical Metrology on the antiquity of the British or Imperial inch. There are a number of old Egyptian weights in the British Museum, and others from Greece and Babylon, whose standard of reference has proved to be the cubic inch of gold. Were it not for the common but inappropriate use of metric units in publishing details of antique weights, that feature would be more generally recognized. Five is the number chiefly associated with the pyramid form; which has five faces and five corners,

PYRAMID = 86 = PYRAMID

PYRAMID = 41 = PYRAMID

PYRAMID = 5 = PYRAMID

Five is the number chiefly associated with the pyramid form; which has five faces and five corners,

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
PYRAMID
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P+Y
41
14
5
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
A+M
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
D
D
4
4
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
32
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+6
4+1
3+2
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
PYRAMID
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
D
4
4
4
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
41
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+6
4+1
4+1
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
5
5
5

 

 

ENNEAD AND ENE AND ENNEAD

ENNEAD AND 555 AND ENNEAD

ENNEAD AND ENE AND ENNEAD

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
ENNEAD
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
2
A+D
5
5
5
E
=
5
-
6
ENNEAD
43
25
25
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+3
2+5
2+5
E
=
5
-
6
ENNEAD
7
7
7

 

 

ENTERS THE E THE E ENTERS

ENTERS THE FIVE THE FIVE ENTERS

 

 

IS GOD IS GOD IS

GOD IS ALWAYS ISISIS ALWAYS IS GOD

GOD IS THAT IS GOD

ALL LIFE IS GOD IS GOD IS ALL LIFE

ANIMATE IN ANIMATE IN AMINATE

GOD IS EVERYTHING IS EVERYTHING IS GOD

GOD IS IS UNIVERSAL MIND THAT MIND UNIVERSAL IS GOD

THOU ART AN I ME GOD AN I ME GOD ART THOU

I KNOW THAT THAT THAT I KNOW

AMEN O NAMES OF GODS NAME GODS OF NAMES O AMEN

 

 

AWAKEN O NAMUH SURELY THOU ART A LAZY SURAZAL

 

 

THE

99

NAMES OF GOD

I

ME

EGO

CONSCIENCE

DIVINE LOVE 9 9 LOVE DIVINE

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

 

 

 THE NEW VIEW OVER ATLANTIS

J Michell 1969

Page 151

"That this small gold pyramidion was an integral part of the Pyramid's design is evident from the figures. Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed, the area of the Pyramid's side would be 99999.99 square cubits only. With the 5 cubic inches of gold pyramidion in place, the figure of 100,000 square cubits represents the total area."

 

"THAT THIS SMALL GOLD PYRAMIDION WAS AN INTEGRAL PART OF THE PYRAMID'S DESIGN IS EVIDENT FROM THE FIGURES. WITHOUT IT THE DIMENSIONS ARE NOT QUITE COMPLETE, FOR IF IT WERE REMOVED, THE AREA OF THE PYRAMID'S SIDE WOULD BE 99999.99

 

 

THE

99

NAMES OF GOD

I

ME

EGO

CONSCIENCE

 

 

Do not stand at my grave and weep,
I am not there, I do not sleep.

I am a thousand winds that blow.
I am the diamond glint on snow.
I am the sunlight on ripened grain.
I am the gentle autumn rain.

When you wake in the morning hush,
I am the swift, uplifting rush
Of quiet birds in circling flight.
I am the soft starlight at night.

Do not stand at my grave and weep,
I am not there, I do not sleep..
Do not stand at my grave and cry.
I am not there, I did not die!
Mary Frye (1932)

I = 9 9 = I

Do not stand at my grave and weep,
am not there, 9 do not sleep.

am a thousand winds that blow.
9 am the diamond glint on snow.
am the sunlight on ripened grain.
9 am the gentle autumn rain.

When you wake in the morning hush,
9 am the swift, uplifting rush
Of quiet birds in circling flight.
9 am the soft starlight at night.

Do not stand at my grave and weep.
9 am not there, 9 do not sleep.
Do not stand at my grave and cry.
9 am not there, 9 did not die!
Mary Frye (1932)

 

9 x 12 = 108 1 + 8 = 9

 

 

A HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 175

"There is no deity but al-Lah the Creator of heaven and earth who alone can save man and send him the spiritual and physical sustenance that he needs. Only by acknowledging him as as-Samad, 'the Uncaused Cause of all being' will Muslims address a dimension of reality beyond time and history and which would take them beyond the tribal divisions that were tearing their society apart. Muhammad knew that monotheism was inimical to tribalism: a single deity who was the focus of all worship would integrate society as well as the individual.
There is no simplistic notion of God, however. This single deity is not a being like ourselves whom we can know and understand. The phrase 'Allahu Akhbah!' (God is greater!) that summons Muslims to salat distinguishes between God and the rest of reality, as well as between God as he is in himself(al-Dhat) and anything that we can say about him. Yet this incomprehensible and inaccessible God had wanted to make himself known. An early tradition (hadith) has God say to Muhammad: 'I was a hidden treasure; I wanted to be known. Hence, I created the world so that I might be known.'25 By contemplating the signs (ayat) of nature and the verses of the Koran, Muslims could glimpse that aspect of divinity which has turned towards the world, which the Koran calls the Face of God (wajh al- Lah). Like the two older religions, Islam makes it clear that we only see God in his activities, which adapt his ineffable being to our limited understanding. The Koran urges Muslims to cultivate a perpetual consciousness (taqwa) of the Face or the Self of God that surrounds them on all sides: 'Wheresoever you turn, there is the Face of al- Lah.'26 Like the Christian Fathers, the Koran sees God as the Absolute, who alone has true existence: 'All that lives on earth or in the heavens is bound to pass away: but forever will abide thy Sustainer's Self, full of majesty and glory.'27 In the Koran, God is given ninety-nine names or attributes. These emnphasise that he is 'greater', the source of all positive qualities that we find in the universe. Thus the world only exists because he is al-Ghani (rich and infinite); he is the giver of life (a/-Muhyi), the knower of all things (al-Alim), the producer of speech (al-Ka/imah): without him, therefore, there would not be life, knowledge or speech. It is an assertion that only God has true / Page 176 / existence and positive value. Yet frequently the divine names seem to cancel one another out. Thus God is aI-Qahtar, he who dominates and who breaks the back of his enemies, and al-Halim, the utterly forbearing one; he is aI-Qabid, he who takes away, and al-Basit, he who gives abundandy; al-Khafid, he who brings low, and ar-Rafic, he who exalts. The Names of God play a central role in Muslim piety: they are recited, counted on rosary beads and chanted as a mantra. All this has reminded Muslims that the God they worship cannot be contained by human categories and refuses simplistic definition.
The first of the 'pillars' of Islam would be the Shahadah, the Muslim profession of faith: 'I bear witness that there is no god but al-Lah and that Muhammad is his Messenger.' This was not simply an affirmation of God's existence but an acknowledgement that al-Lah was the only true reality, the only true form of existence. He was the only true reality, beauty or perfection: all the beings that seem to exist and possess these qualities have them only in so far as they participate in this essential being. To make this assertion demands that Muslims integrate their lives by making God their focus and sole priority. The assertion of the unity of God was not simply a denial that deities like die banat al-Lah were worthy of worship. To say that God was One was not a mere numerical defmition: it was a call to make that unity the driving factor of one's life and society. The unity of God could be glimpsed in the truly integrated self. But the divine unity also required Muslims to recognise the religious aspirations of others. Because there was only one God, all rightly guided religions must derive from him alone. Belief in the supreme and sole Reality would be culturally conditioned and would be expressed by different societies in different ways but the focus of all true worship must have been inspired by and directed towards the being whom the Arabs had always called al-Lah. One of the divine names of the Koran is an-Nur, the Light. In these famous verses of the Koran, God is the source of all knowledge as well as the means whereby men catch a slimpse of transcendence:
God is the light of the heavens and the earth. The parable of his light is, as it were (ka), that of a niche containing a lamp; the lamp is [enclosed] in glass, the glass [shining] like a radiant star: [a / Page 177 / lamp] lit from a blessed tree- an olive tree that is neither of the east nor of the west-the oil whereof [is so bright that it] would well-nigh give light [of itself] even though fire had not touched it: light upon light. 28
 The participle ka is a reminder of the essentially symbolic nature of the Koranic discourse about God. An-Nur, the Light, is not God himself, therefore, but refers to the enlightenment which he bestows on a particular revelation [the lamp] which shines in the heart of an individual [the niche]. The light itself cannot be identified wholly with anyone of its bearers but is common to them all. As Muslim commentators pointed out from the very earliest days, light is a particularly good symbol for the divine Reality, which transcends time and space. The image of the olive tree in these verses has been interpreted as an allusion to the continuity of revelation, which springs from one 'root' and branches into a multifarious variety of religious experience that cannot be identified with or confined by anyone particular tradition or locality: it is neither of the East nor the West.
When the Christian Waraqa ibn Nawfal had acknowledged Muhammad as a true prophet, neither he nor Muhammad expected him to convert to Islam. Muhammad never asked Jews or Christians to convert to his religion of al-Lah unless they particularly wished to do so, because they had received authentic revelations of their own. The Koran did not see revelation as cancelling out the messages and insights of previous prophets but instead it stressed the continuity of the religious experience of mankind. It is important to stress this point because tolerance is not a virtue that many Western people today would feel inclined to attribute to Islam. Yet from the start, Muslims saw revelation in less exclusive terms than either Jews or Christians. The intolerance that many people condemn in Islam today does not always spring from a rival vision of God but from quite another source:29 Muslims are intolerant of injustice, whether this is com- mitted by rulers of their own -like Shah Muhammad Reza Pahlavi of Iran - or by the powerful Western countries. The Koran does not condemn other religious traditions as false or incomplete but shows each new prophet as confirming and continuing the insights of his predecessors. The Koran teaches that God had sent messengers to / Page 178 /  every people on the face of the earth: Islamic tradition says that there had been 124,000 such prophets, a symbolic number suggesting infinitude. Thus the Koran repeatedly points out that it is not bringing a message that is essentially new and that Muslims must emphasise their kinship with the older religions:
Do not argue with the followers of earlier revelation otherwise than in the most kindly manner -
unless it be such of them as are set
on evil doing - and say: 'We believe in that which has been bestowed upon us, as well as that which has been bestowed upon you: for our God and your God is one and the same, and it is unto him that we [all] surrender ourselves.'30
The Koran naturally singles out apostles who were familiar to the Arabs -like Abraham, Noah, Moses and Jesus who were the prophets of the Jews and Christians. It also mentions Hud and Salih, who had been sent to the ancient Arab peoples of Midian and Thamood. Today Muslims insist that if Muhammad had known about Hindus and Buddhists, he would have included their religious sages: after his death they were allowed full religious liberty in the Islamic empire, like the Jews and Christians. On the same principle, Muslims argue, the Koran would also have honoured the shamans and holy men of the American Indians or the Australian Aborigines."

 

 

A HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 265

"During the twelfth century the Iranian philosopher Yahya Suhrawardi and the Spanish-born Muid ad-Din ibn al-Arabi linked Islamic Falsafah indissolubly with mysticism and made the God experienced by the Sufis normative in many parts of the Islamic empire. Like al-Hallaj, however, Suhrawardi was also put to death by the ulema in Aleppo in 1191, for reasons that remain obscure. He had made it his life's work to link what he called the original 'Oriental' religion with Islam, thus completing the project that Ibn Sina had proposed. He claimed that all the sages of the ancient world had preached a single doctrine.
Originally it had been revealed to Hermes (whom Suhrawardi identified with the prophet known as Idris in the Koran or Enoch in the Bible); in the Greek world it had been transmitted through Plato and Pythagoras and in the Middle East through the Zoroastrian Magi. Since Aristotle, however, it had been obscured by a more narrowly intellectual and cerebral philosophy but it had been secretly passed from one sage to another until it had finally reached Suhrawardi himself via al-Bistami and al-Hallaj. This perennial philosophy was mystical and imaginative but did not involve the abandonment of reason. Suhrawardi was as intellectually rigorous as al-Farabi but he also insisted on the importance of intuition in the approach to truth. As the Koran had taught, all truth came from God and should be sought wherever it could be found. It could be found in paganism and Zoroastrianism as well as in the monotheistic tradition. Unlike dogmatic religion, which lends itself to sectarian disputes, mysticism often claims that there are as many roads to God as people. Sufism in particular would evolve an outstanding appreciation of the faith of others.
Suhrawardi is often called the Sheikh al-Ishraq or the Master of Illumination. Like the Greeks, he experienced God in terms of light. In Arabic, ishraq refers to the first light of dawn that issues from the / Page 266 / East as well as to enlightenment: the Orient, therefore, is not the geographical location but the source of light and energy. In Suhrawardi's Oriental faith, therefore, human beings dimly remem-ber their Origin, feeling uneasy in this world of shadow, and long to return to their first abode. Suhrawardi claimed that his philosophy would help Muslims to find their true orientation, to purify the eternal wisdom within them by means of the imagination.
Suhrawardi's immensely complex system was an attempt to link all me religious insights of the world into a spiritual religion. Truth must be sought wherever it could be found. Consequendy his philosophy linked the pre- Islamic Iranian cosmology with the Ptolemaic planetary system and the Neoplatonic scheme of emanation.

Page 287

As the Sufis had wanted to experience God like Muhammed, Abulafia claimed to have found a way of achieving / Page 288 / He evolved a Jewish form of Yoga, using the usual disciplines of concentration such as breathing, the recitation of a mantra and the adoption of a special posture to achieve an alternative state of consciousness. Abulafia was an unusual Kabbalist. He was a highly erudite man, who had studied Torah, Talmud and Falsafah before being converted to mysticism by an overwhelming religious experience at the age of thirty-one. He seems to have believed that he was the Messiah, not only to Jews but also to Christians. Accordingly, he travelled extensively throughout Spain making disciples and even ventured as far as the Near East. In 1280 he visited the Pope as a Jewish ambassador. Although Abulafia was often very outspoken in his criticism of Christianity, he seems to have appreciated the similarity between the Kabbalistic God and the theology of the Trinity. The three highest sefiroth are reminiscent of the Logos and Spirit, the Intellect and Wisdom of God, which proceed from the Father, the Nothingness lost in inaccessible light. Abulafia himself liked to speak about God in a trinitarian manner.
To find this God, Abulafia taught that it was necessary 'to unseal the soul, to untie the knots which bind it'. The phrase 'untying the knots' is also found in Tibetan Buddhism, another indication of the funda-mental agreement of mystics worldwide. The process described can perhaps be compared to the psychoanalytic attempt to unlock those complexes that impede the mental health of the patient. As a Kabbalist, Abulafia was more concerned with the divine energy that animates the whole of creation but which the soul cannot perceive. As long as we clog our minds with ideas based on sense perception, it is difficult to discern the transcendent element of life. By means of his yogic disciplines, Abulafia taught his disciples to go beyond normal consciousness to discover a whole new world. One ofhis methods was the Hokmah ha- Tsenlf (The Science of the Combination of the Letters) which took the form of a meditation on the Name of God. The Kabbalist was to combine the letters of the divine name in different combinations with a view to divorcing his mind from the concrete to a more abstract mode of perception. The effects of this discipline - which sound remarkably unpromising to an outsider - appear to have been remarkable. Abulafia himself compared it to the sensation of / Page 289 /
listening to musical harmonies, the letters of the alphabet taking the place of notes in a scale. He also used a method of associating ideas, which he called dillug (jumping) and ketifsah (skipping), which is clearly similar to the modem analytic practice of free association. Again, this is said to have achieved astonishing results. As Abulafia explained, it brings to light hidden mental processes and liberated the Kabbalist from 'the prison of the natural spheres and leads [him] to the boundaries of the divine sphere'.57 In this way, the 'seals' of the soul were unlocked and the initiate discovered resources of psychic power that enlightened his mind and assuaged the pain of his heart.
   In rather the same way as a psychoanalytic patient needs the guidance of his therapist, Abulafia insisted that the mystical journey into the mind could only be undertaken under the supervision of a master of Kabbalah. He was well aware of the dangers because he himself had suffered from a devastating religious experience in his youth which had almost caused him to despair. Today patients will often internalise the person of their analyst in order to appropriate the strength and health that he or she represents. Similarly Abulafia wrote that the Kabbalist would often 'see' and 'hear' the person of his spiritual director, who becomes 'the mover from inside, who opens the closed doors within him'. He feels a new surge of power and an inner transformation that was so overwhelming that it seemed to issue from a divine source. A disciple of Abulafia gave another interpretation of the ecstasy: the mystic, he said, became his own Messiah. In ecstasy he was confronted with a vision of his own liberated and enlightened self:
Know that the complete spirit of prophecy consists for the prophet in that he suddenly sees the shape of his self standing before him and he forgets his self and it is disengaged from him . . . and of this secret our teachers said [in the Talmud]: 'Great is the strength of the prophets, who compare the form of Him who formed it' [that is, 'who compare men to God'].58"

 

DIVINESPHERES9999SPHERESDIVINE

 

 

JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHERS

Thomas Mann

1924

Page 888

" To put it bluntly, somebody had been conspiring against Pharaoh's life - this although the days of the majesty of that elderly god were well known to be numbered anyhow, and it is common knowledge that their inclination to unite again with the sun could not be arrested either by the advice of the magicians and physicians of the book- house or even by the mediation of Ishtar of the Way, which His Majesty's brother and father-in-law of the Euphrates, Tustw-atta, King over Khanigalbat or Mitanniland, had solicitously sent to him. But that the Great House, Si-Re, Son of the Sun and Lord of the Two Crowns, Neb-ma-Re-Amenhotpe, was old and ailing and could scarcely breathe was no reason at all why he should not be conspired against; indeed, if you liked, it was a very good reason why he should, however dreadful, of course, such an enterprise remained.
It was a universally known fact that Re himself, the sun-god, had originally been King of the two lands, or rather ruler on earth over all men; and had ruled them with majestic brilliance and blessing so long as his years were still young, mature, or middle-aged, and even for some considerable period of time into his beginning and increas-ing age. But when he had got very old, and painful infirmities and frailties, though of course splendid in their form, approached the majesty of this god, he had found it good to withdraw from rhe earth and retire into the upper regions. For his bones gradually turned to silver, his flesh to gold, and his hair to genuine lapis lazuli, a very beautiful form of senescence, yet attended with all sorts of ailments and pains, for which the gods themselves had sought a thousand remedies but all in yain, since no herb that grows can avail against the diseases of gilding and silvering and lapidification, those troubles of advanced old age. Yet even under these circumstances the old Re had always clung to his earthly sovereignty although he must have seen that owing to his own weakness it had begun to relax, that he had ceased to be feared and even to be respected.
Now Isis, the Great One of the Island, Eset, a millionfold fertile in guile, felt that her moment was corne. Her wisdom embraced heaven and earth, like that of the superannuated old Re himself. But there was one thing she did not know or command, and the lack of it / Page 889 / hampered her: she did not know the last, most secret name of Re, his very final one, knowledge of which would give power over him. Re had very many names, each one more secret than the one before, yet not utterly hopeless to find out, save one, the very last and might-iest. That he still withheld; whoso could make him name it, he could compel him and outdistance him and put him under his feet.
Therefore Eset conceived and devised a serpent, which should sting Re in his golden flesh. Then the intolerable pain of the sting, which only great Eset could cure who made the worm, would force Re to tell her his name. Now as she contrived it, so was it fulfilled. The old Re was stung, and in torments was forced to come out with one of his secret names after another, always hoping that the. goddess would be satisfied before they got to the last one. But she kept on to the uttermost, until he had named her the very most secret of all, and the power of her knowledge over him was absolute. After that it cost her nothing to heal his wound; but he only got a little better, within the wretched limits in which so old a creature can; and soon thereafter he gave up and joined the great majority."

 

 

A HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong

1993

 Page 280

"Jews should cultivate an apatheia like God's, remaining impervious to scorn and insults. But God could be addressed as Friend. No Throne Mystic would have dreamt of calling God 'Thou', as Eliezar did. This familiarity crept into the liturgy, depicting a God who was immanent and intimately present at the same time as he was transcendent:

Everything is in Thee and Thou art in everything; Thou fillest everything and dost encompass it; when everything was created,
Thou was in everything; before everything was created, Thou wast everything.53"

"They qualified this immanence by showing that nobody could approach God himself but only God as he manifested himself to mankind in his 'glory' (kavod) or in 'the great radiance called Shekinah', The Pietists were not worried by the apparent incon-sistency, They concentrated on practical matters rather than theo- logical niceties, teaching their fellow-Jews methods of concentration (kawwanah) and gestures that would enhance their sense of God's presence. Silence was essential; a Pietist should close his eyes tightly, cover his head with a prayer shawl to avoid distraction, pull in his stomach and grind his teeth. They devised special ways of'drawing out prayer' which was found to encourage this sense of Presence. Instead of simply repeating the words of the liturgy, the Pietist should count the letters of each word, calculating their numerical value and getting beyond the literal meaning of the language. He must direct his attention upwards, to encourage his sense of a higher reality.
The situation of the Jews in the Islamic empire, where there was no anti-Semitic persecution, was far happier and they had no need of this Ashkenazi pietism. They were evolving a new type of Judaism, however, as a response to Muslim developments. Just as the Jewish Faylasufs had attempted to explain the God of the Bible philosophic- lly, other Jews tried to give their God a mystical, symbolic interpretation. At first these mystics constituted only a tiny minority. Theirs was an esoteric discipline, handed on from master to disciple: they called it Kabbalah or inherited tradition. Eventually, however, the God of Kabbalah would appeal to the majority and take hold of the Jewish imagination in a way that the God of the philosophers never did."

Page 281

"Philosophy threatened to turn God into a remote abstraction but the God of the mystics was able to touch those fears and anxieties that lie deeper than the rational. Where the Throne Mystics had been content to gaze upon the glory of God from without, the Kabbalists attempted to penetrate the inner life of God and the human consciousness. Instead of speculating rationally about the nature of God and the metaphysical problems of his relationship with the world, thc Kabbalists turned to the imagination,
   Like the Sufis, the Kabbalists made use of thc Gnostic and Neoplatonic distinction between the essence of God and the God whom we glimpse in revelation and creation. God himself is essentially unknowable, inconceivable and impersonal. They called thc hiddcn God En Sof, (literally, 'without end'). We know nothing whatever about En Sof: he is not even mentioned in either the Bible or the Talmud. An anonymous thineenth-century author wrote that En Sof is incapable of becoming the subject of a revelation to humanity .5" Unlike YHWH, En Sof had no documented name; 'he' is not a person. Indeed it is more accurate to refer to the Godhead as 'It'. This was a radical departure from the highly personal God of thc Biblc and thc Talmud, Thc Kabbalists evolved their own mmythology to help them to explore a new realm of the religious consciousness. To explain thc relationship between En Sof and YHWH, without yielding to thc Gnostic heresy that they were two different beings, the Kabbalists developed a symbolic method of reading scripture. Like the Sufis, they imagined a process whereby the hidden God made himself known to humanity. En Sof had manifested himself to the Jewish mystics undcr ten different aspects or sefiroth ('numerations') of thc divine reality which had emanated from the inscrutable depths of the unknowable Godhead. Each sefirah represented a stagc in En Sof's unfolding revelation and had its own symbolic name, but each of thcsc divine spheres contained the whole mystery of God considered under a particular heading. Thc Kabbalistic cxegesis made every single word of the Biblc refer to one or other of thc ten sepiroth: each verse described an event or phenomenon that had its counterpart in the inner life of God himsclf,
Ibn al-Arahi had seen God's sigh of compassion, which had / Page 282 / revealed him to mankind, as the Word which had created the world. In rather the same way, the seftroth were both the names that God had given to himself and the means whereby he had created the world. Together these ten names formed his one great Name, which was not known to men. They represented the stages whereby En Sof had descended from his lonely inaccessibility to the mundane world."

"The Zohar shows the mysterious emanation of the ten sefiroth as a process whereby the impersonal En Sof becomes a personality. In the three highest sefiroth - Kether, Hokhmah and Binah - when, as it were, En Sof has only just 'decided' to express himself, the divine reality is called 'he'. As 'he' descends through the middle sefiroth - Hesed, Din, Tifereth, Netsah, Hod and Yesod - 'he' becomes 'you'. Finally, when God becomes present in the world in the Shekinah, 'he' calls himself 'I'. It is at this point, where God has, as it were, become an individual and his self-expression is complete, that man can begin his mystical journey. Once the mystic has acquired an understanding of his own deepest self, he becomes aware of the Presence of God within him and can then ascend to the more impersonal higher spheres, transcending the limits of / Page 285 / personality and egotism. It is a return to the unimaginable Source of our being and the hidden world of uncreated reality. In this mystical perspective, our world of sense impression is simply the last and outermost shell of the divine reality."

 

 I = 9 ME = 9 9 = EM 9 = I

YOU = 7 7 = UOY


Page175

"God is given ninety-nine names"

Page 176

"The Names of God"

  

 

NUMBER

9

THE

SEARCH FOR THE SIGMA CODE

Cecil Balmond 1998

Page 214

NAMING

THE

99

NAMES OF ALLAH

 LOVE DIVINE DIVINE LOVE

 

 

OF TIME AND STARS

Arthur C. Clarke

1972

Page15 (number omitted)

THE NINE BILLION NAMES OF GOD

" ' This is a slightly unusual request,' said Dr Wagner, with what he hoped was commendable restraint. 'As far as I know, it's the first time anyone's been asked to supply a Tibetan monastery with an Automatic Sequence Computer. I don't wish to be inquisitive, but I should hardly have thought that your - ah - establishment had much use for such a ma-chine. Could you explain just what you intend to do with it?'

'Gladly,' replied the lama, readjusting his silk robes and carefully putting awa the slide rule he had been Using for currency conversions. 'Your Mark V Computer can carry out any routine mathtiilatical operation involving up to ten digits. However, for our work we are interested in letters, not numbers. As we wish you to modify the output circuits, the machine will be printing words, not columns of figures.'

'I don't quite understand. . .'

'This is a project on which we have been working for the last three centuries - since the lamasery was founded, in fact. It is somewhat alien to your way of thought, so I hope you will listen with an open mind while I explain it.'

'Naturally.'

'It is really quite simple. We have been compiling a list which shall contain all the possible names of God.'

'I beg your pardon?'

Page 16

The Nine Billion Names of God

'We have reason to believe,.' continued the lama imper-turbably, 'that all such names can be written with not more than nine letters in an alphabet we have devised.'

'And you have been doing this for three centuries?'

'Yes: we expected it would take us about fifteen thousand years to complete the task.'

'Oh,' Dr Wagner looked a little dazed. 'Now I see why you wanted to hire one of our machines. But what exactly is the purpose of this project?'

The lama hesitated for a fraction of a second, and Wagner wondered if he had offended him. If so, there was no trace of annoyance in the reply.

'Call it ritual, if you like, but it's a fundamental part of our belief. All the many names of the Supreme Being - God, Jehova, Allah, and so on - they are only man-made labels. There is a philosophical problem of some difficulty here, which I do not propose to discuss, but somewhere among all the possible combinations of letters that can occur are what one may call the real names of God. By systematic per-mutation of letters, we have been trying to list them all.'

"I see. You've been starting at A A A A A A A . . . and working up to Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z . . .'

'Exactly - though we use a special alphabet of our own.

 

 

I = 9 9 = I

R = 9 9 = R

 

 

OF

T9ME AND STA9S

A9thu9 C. Cla9ke,1972

Page 15

THE N9NE B9LL9ON NAMES OF GOD

'Th9s 9s a sl9ghtly unusual 9equest,'sa9d D9 Wagne9, w9th what he hoped was commendable 9est9a9nt.' As fa9 as 9 know, 9t's the f99st t9me anyone's been asked to supply a T9betan monaste9y with an Automat9c Sequence Compute9. 9 don't w9sh to be 9nqu9s9t9ve, but 9 should ha9dly have thought that you9- ah - establ9shment had much use for such a mach9ne.Could you expla9n just what you 9ntend to do w9th 9t?'

'Gladly,' 9epl9ed the lama, 9eadjust9ng h9s s9lk 9obes and ca9efully putting away the sl9de 9ule he had been us9ng fo9 cu99ency conve9s9ons. 'You9 Ma9k V Compute9 can ca99y out any 9out9ne mathemat9cal ope9at9on 9nvolv9ng up to ten d9g9ts. Howeve9, for ou9 work we are 9nte9ested 9n lette9s, not numbe9s. As we w9sh you to mod9fy the output c9rcu9ts,the mach9ne w9ll be p99nt9ng wo9ds not columns of f9gu9es.'

'9 dont qu9te unde9stand…'

'Th9s 9s a p9oject on wh9ch we have been work9ng fo9 the last th9ee centu99es - s9nce the lamase9y was founded, 9n fact.9t 9s somewhat al9en to you9 way of thought, so9 hope you w9ll l9sten with an open m9nd wh9le 9 expla9n 9t

'Natu9ally.'

'9t 9s 9eally qu9te s9mple.We have been comp9l9ng a l9st wh9ch shall conta9n all the poss9ble names of God'

'9 beg you9 pa9don?' / Page16 / 'We have 9eason to bel9eve' cont9nued the lama 9mpe9tu9bably, ' that all such names can be w99tten with not mo9e than n9ne lette9s 9n an alphabet we have dev9sed,'

'And you have been do9ng th9s for three centu99es?

'Yes: we expected9t would take us about f9fteen thousand years to complete the task.'

'Oh, Dr Wagne9 looked a l9ttle dazed. 'Now9 see why you wanted to h99e one of ou9 mach9nes. But what exactly9s the pu9pose of th9s p9oject ?

'The lama hes9tated fo9 a f9act9on of a second, and Wagne9 wonde9ed9f he had offended h9m.9f so the9e was no t9ace of annoyance9n the 9eply.

'Call9t 99tual, 9f you l9ke, but 9t's a fundamental pa9t of ou9 bel9ef. All the many names of the Sup9eme Be9ng - God , Jehova , Allah , and so on - they a9e only man made labels. The9e 9s a ph9losoph9cal p9oblem of some d9ff9culty he9e, wh9ch9 do not p9opose to d9scuss, but somewhe9e among all the poss9ble comb9nat9ons of lette9s that can occu9 a9e what one may call the 9eal names of God. By systemat9c pe9mutat9on of lette9s, we have been t9y9ng to l9st them all'

9 see. You've been sta9t9ng at AAAAAAA… and wo9k-9ng up to ZZZZZZZZ …'

'Exactly - though we use a spec9al alphabet of ou9 own. Mod9fy9ng the elect9omat9c typew99te9s to deal w9th th9s 9s of cou9se t99v9al. A 9athe9 mo9e 9nte9est9ng p9oblem 9s that of dev9s9ng su9table c99cu9ts to el9m9nate 9 9d9culous comb9nat9ons. Fo9 example, no lette9 must occu9 mo9e than th9ee t9mes 9n sucess9on.'

'Th9ee? Su9ely you mean two.'

'Th9ee 9s co99ect; 9 am af9a9d 9t would take too long to expla9n why , even 9f you unde9stood ou9 language.'/ Page 17 / '9'm su9e 9t would,' sa9d Wagne9 hast9ly. 'Go on.'

'Luck9ly, 9t w9ll be a s9mple matte9 to adapt you9 Automat9c Sequence Compute9 fo9 th9s wo9k, s9nce once 9t has been p9og9ammed p9ope9ly 9t w9ll pe9mute each lette9 9n tu9n and p99nt the 9esult. What would have taken us f9fteen thousand years 9t w9ll be able to do 9n a hund9ed days.'

'Dr Wagne9 was sca9cely consc9ous of the fa9nt sounds f9om the Manhatten st9eets fa9 below. He was 9n a d9ffe9ent wo9ld, a wo9ld of natu9al, not man-made mounta9ns. H9gh up 9n the99 9emote ae99es these monks had been pat9ently at wo9k gene9at9on afte9 gene9at9on, comp9l9ng the99 l9sts of mean9ngless wo9ds. Was the9e any l9m9ts to the foll9es of mank9nd ? St9ll, he must g9ve no h9nt of h9s 9nne9 thoughts. The custome9 was always 99ght…"

 

 

A HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 277

"The Perfect Man was believed to inspire more ordinary mortals to seek God: Shams ad-Din had unlocked in Rumi the poetry of the Masnawi which recounted the agonies of this separation / Page 278 /   Like other Sufis, Rumi saw the universe as a theophany of God's myriad Names. Some of these revealed God's wrath or severity, while others expressed those qualities of mercy which were intrinsic to the divine nature. The mystic was engaged in a ceaseless struggle (jihad) to distinguish the compassion, love and beauty of God in all things and to strip away everything else. The Masnawi challenged the Muslim to find the transcendent dimension in human life and to see through appearances to the hidden reality within. It is the ego which blinds us to the inner mystery of all things but once we have got beyond that we are not isolated, separate beings but one with the Ground of all existence. Again, Rumi emphasised that God could only be a subjective experience. He tells the humorous tale of Moses and the Shepherd to illustrate the respect we must show to other people's conception of the divine. One day Moses overheard a shepherd talking familiarly to God: he wanted to help God, wherever he was - to wash his clothes, pick the lice off, kiss his hands and feet at bedtime. 'All I can say, remembering You', the prayer concluded, 'is ayyyy and ahhhhhhhh.' Moses was horrified. Who on earth did the shepherd imagine he was talking to? The Creator of heaven and earth? It sounded as though he were talking to his uncle! The shepherd repented and wandered disconsolately off into the desert but God rebuked Moses. He did not want orthodox words but burning love and humility. There were no correct ways of talking about God:
What seems wrong to you is right for him
What is poison to one is honey to someone else.
Purity and impurity, sloth and diligence in worship,
These mean nothing to Me.
I am apart from all that.
Ways of worshipping are not to be ranked as better
or worse than one another.
Hindus do Hindu things.
The Dravidian Muslims in India do what they do.
It's all praise, and it's all
right.
It's not Me that's glorified in acts of worship.
It's the worshippers! I don't hear the words
they say. I look inside at the humility.
/ Page 279 /
That broken-open lowliness is the Reality,
not the language! Forget phraseology
.
I want burning, burning.
Be Friends
with your burning. Bum up your thinking
and your forms of expression!52
Any speech about God was as absurd as the shepherd's but when a believer looked through the veils to how things really were, he would find that it belied all his human preconceptions

Page 278

'All I can say, remembering You', the prayer concluded, 'is ayyyy and ahhhhhhhh.' Moses was horrified. Who on earth did the shepherd imagine he was talking to? The Creator of heaven and earth?

 

 

A HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 278

YOU = 7 7 = YOU

17777 and 188888888

'All I can say, remembering You', the prayer concluded, 'is ayyyy and ahhhhhhhh.' Moses was horrified. Who on earth did the shepherd imagine he was talking to? The Creator of heaven and earth?'

 

 

OF TIME AND STARS

Arthur C. Clarke

1972

Page15 (number omitted)

THE NINE BILLION NAMES OF GOD

"I see. You've been starting at A A A A A A A . . . and working up to Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z . . .'

'Exactly - though we use a special alphabet of our own.

 

 

THE FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

Graham Hancock 1995

Page 273

"The precessional numbers highlighted by Sellers in the Osiris myth are 360, 72, 30 and 12."

"These he joined to the 360 days of which the year then consisted (emphasis added)."

"Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360 - day year consists of "12 months of 30 days each".

Note 6

And in general,as Sellers observes , "phrases are used which prompt simple mental calculations and an attention to numbers ". note 7 "Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360-day year consists of '12 months of 30 days each'.

Thus far we have been provided with three of Seller's precessional: 360, 12 and 30. The fourth number,which occurs later in the text, is by far the most important. As we saw in Chapter Nine, the evil deity known as Set led a group of conspirators in a plot to kill Osiris. The number of these conspirators was 72."

 

 
 

THE FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

Graham Hancock 1995

Page 273

"The precessional numbers highlighted by Sellers in the Osiris myth are 3+6+0 = 9, 7+2=9, 3+0=3 and 1+2=3."

"These he joined to the 3+6+0=9 days of which the year then consisted (emphasis added)."

"Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 3+6+0=9 - day year consists of "1+2=9 months of 3+0=3 days each".

Note 6

And in general,as Sellers observes , "phrases are used which prompt simple mental calculations and an attention to numbers ". note 7 "Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 3+6+0=9-day year consists of '1+2=3 months of 3+0=3 days each'.

Thus far we have been provided with three of Seller's precessional: 3+6+0=9, 1+2 and 3+0=9. The fourth number,which occurs later in the text, is by far the most important. As we saw in Chapter Nine, the evil deity known as Set led a group of conspirators in a plot to kill Osiris. The number of these conspirators was 7+2=9."

 
 
 

THE SPLENDOUR THAT WAS EGYPT

Margaret A. Murray

Page 101

"In many countries the Divine King was allowed to reign for a term of years only, usually seven or nine or multiples of those numbers".

 

SEVEN OR NINE

OR

MULTIPLES OF THOSE NUMBERS

 

THE MAYAN PROPHESIES

Adrian G. Gilbert and Morris M. Cotterell

Appendix 7

Page 345

'Mayan numbers - summary nine = magic number of the Maya. All relevant numbers compound to nine.'

ALL

RELEVANT NUMBERS COMPOUND TO

NINE

 

 

THE SUPER GODS

Morris M. Cotterell

Page 188

'The recurring 9999 is an invitation to round up this number to 269, i.e. 260 and 9."

 
 

THE

RECURRING

9999

 
 

THE

9ECU999NG

9999

 

 

4
ISHI
45
27
9
5
RISHI
63
36
9
4
SHAH
36
9
9
7
HASHISH
72
36
9

 

 

NUMBER

9

The Search for the Sigma Code

Cecil Balmond

Page 45

"From ancient times number nine was seen as a full complement; it was the cup of special promise that brimmed over"

FROM ANCIENT TIMES

NINE

WAS SEEN AS A FULL COMPLEMENT

 

 

Search resultsElectronic Anomie: A Lot of Special Numbers
This list compiles a ton of numbers and describes unique characteristics about each one. ... 9999 is a Kaprekar Number (a number that when squared and then the ...abedrous.blogspot.com/2007/11/lot-of-special-numbers.html - 78k - Cached

Thursday, November 29, 2007
A Lot of Special Numbers

I'm not much for math, but there is a lot of interesting stuff in there. This list compiles a ton of numbers and describes unique characteristics about each one. It goes from 1 to 9999. Some interesting examples:

9999 is a Kaprekar Number (a number that when squared and then the digits in the squared number are added together equal the original number)

 

 

9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9

THE UPSIDE DOWN OF THE DOWNSIDE UP

6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6

 

 

8
NONAGONS
-
-
-
-
N
14
5
5
-
O
15
6
6
-
N
14
5
5
-
A
1
1
1
-
G
7
7
7
-
O
15
6
6
-
N
14
5
5
-
S
19
10
1
8
NONAGONS
99
45
36
-
-
9+9
4+5
3+6
8
NONAGONS
18
9
9
-
-
1+8
-
-
8
NONAGONS
9
9
9

 

 

NONAGONS 99-36-9
NONAGON 80-35-8

Definition of Nonagon - Math is Fun

www.mathsisfun.com/definitions/nonagon.html‎


Nonagon. more ... Nonagon. A 9-sided polygon (a flat shape with straight sides). (Also called an Enneagon). See: Polygon · Regular 2D Shapes - Polygons.


nonagons - definition of nonagons by the Free Online Dictionary ...
www.thefreedictionary.com/nonagons‎


(Mathematics) a polygon having nine sides. Also called: enneagon. nonagonal adj. non•a•gon (ˈnɒn əˌgɒn) n. a polygon having nine angles and nine sides.




Nonagon - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nonagon‎

In geometry, a nonagon /ˈnɒnəɡɒn is a nine-sided polygon. The name "nonagon" is a prefix hybrid formation, from Latin (nonus, "ninth" + gonon), used ...

 

ISISIS

THAT LIGHT THAT

THAT LOVE THAT

THAT DIVINE LOVE LIGHT THAT LIGHT LOVE DIVINE

MAM = 9 9 = DAD CHILD = 9 9 = CHILD

PUREST = 9 9 = PUREST

DIVINE = 9 9 = DIVINE

LOVE = 9 9 = LOVE

REALITY = 9 9 = REALITY 

THE

99 NAMES OF GOD 99

LOVEEVOLVEEVOLVELOVELOVEEVOLVEEVOLVELOVE

BELOVED LOVE EVOLVE EVOLVE LOVE BELOVED LOVE EVOLVE EVOLVE LOVE BELOVED

 

 

IN

THE

BEGINNING

GOD

CREATED THE HEAVEN AND THE EARTH
 
2

AND THE EARTH WAS WITHOUT FORM AND VOID

AND DARKNESS WAS UPON THE FACE OF THE DEEP AND THE SPIRIT OF

GOD

MOVED UPON THE FACE OF THE WATERS
 
3

AND GOD SAID LET THEIR BE LIGHT AND THERE WAS LIGHT

I

AM

ALPHA AND OMEGA

WITHOUT BEGINNING WITHOUT END

I AM THAT THAT AM I

I AM THAT THAT AM I

 

 

THE

WEIGHING IN THE BALANCE OF UNIVERSAL SUFFRAGE

 

Peace on earth goodwill to all sentient beings.

 

David Denison. 

www.973-eht-namuh-973.com

 

 

setiathome.berkeley.edu

Join the Search for Alien Life

Message boards: SETI @ home Science: If someone found a signal would the public know ?

Message

Message 765818 Posted 10 Jun 2008 20:59:38 UTC

I am just woundering if there was a signal found. how long wound it take for the public to be informed.

I hate to think that this information would be kept to a choosen few.

I also think it is possable, that we have already found a signal and the general public will not be told for a very very long time.

One more thing, If ET says hello... What are we going to say back?

 

Message 765821 Posted 10 Jun 2008 21:06:26 UTC - in response to Message ID 765818.

I am just woundering if there was a signal found. how long wound it take for the public to be informed.

I hate to think that this information would be kept to a choosen few.

I also think it is possable, that we have already found a signal and the general public will not be told for a very very long time.

One more thing, If ET says hello... What are we going to say back?

Despite the denials, we\'d not get to know for a few years I\'d guess. There\'s too many vested interests ranging from the church to governments, the military and big business.

SETI has the Wow signal and at least one other signal that have ALL the hallmarks of being extra terrestial. But, there\'s always something that stops them saying so ie not confirmed by another source or, there\'s \'nothing in that particular part of the sky\' etc. Yes, Im a cynic now. Just returned to SETI but I know, as I suspect we all do, that we\'ll never get to find \'that\' signal.

 

 

Message 765857 Posted 10 Jun 2008 22:14:54 UTC

To answer the main question: yes, the public will know once a signal is confirmed, and yes, they will know as soon as possible (days not years).

Matt

BOINC/SETI@home network/web/science/development person
"Any idiot can have a good idea. What is hard is to do it." - Jeanne-Claude ID: 765857

 

 

Message 765952 - Posted 11 Jun 2008 7:12:47 UTC - in response to Message ID 765912

btw - is your response to this based upom what you just (recently) Posted re: sys admin ;))

Actually.. no - though I see where you might have drawn a hopeful conclusion. I just always feel it\'s important to snuff out wrongful conspiracy theories concerning my day job. Things are never are as complicated/secretive/conspiratorial as people think (or hope in some cases)

Matt

BOINC/SETI@home network/web/science/development person

"Any idiot can have a good idea. What is hard is to do it." - Jeanne-Claude

 

 

Message 766101 - Posted 11 Jun 2008 7:12:47 UTC - in response to Message ID 765857

To answer the main question: yes, the public will know once a signal is confirmed, and yes, they will know as soon as possible (days not years).

Matt

How many unconfirmed signals found? Other than the WOW! one

 

 

Message 766204 - Posted 11 Jun 2008 15:07:35 UTC

A couple of days ago I watched as the graphics catched or stumbled upon a big gaussian (not the same one as mentioned some place else). It did not come up in the numbers thereafter and I did unfortunately not take the number of the WU, sorry to say.

Possibly (but very uncertainly) it may have been WU 06mr08ah.13828.82132.6.8.73._2_0 . In any case, that WU had a spike of 1.70, a gaussian of -8.01 (which is low and not the opposite as some other like to tell) and a pulse of 100996 (Yes!). No triplet. If it was that one, it could be interesting...ID: 766204

 

 

Message 766238 Posted 11 Jun 2008 16:41:52 UTC

It would be nice if somewhere in the seti program when it knows positive that it has a signal that is states across the screen... \"CANDIDATE SIGNAL FOUND!\" like it did in the movie Contact. ;)

 

 

Message 766299Posted 11 Jun 2008 18:49:23 UTC - in response to Message ID 766238.

Last modified: 11 Jun 2008 18:58:49 UTC

It would be nice if somewhere in the seti program when it knows positive that it has a signal that is states across the screen... \"CANDIDATE SIGNAL FOUND!\" like it did in the movie Contact. ;)

The problem is, it doesn't know.

Only humans can make that determination, and only after revisiting what they determine are *possible* candidates and scanning their locations again and again.

How many unconfirmed signals found? Other than the WOW! one

Zero

No signal has ever been found which had the characteristics of the WOW! signal (ie; unconfirmed origin and not a natural source, either a glitch, interference, or the real thing)

The closest that the SETI@Home team ever came was this one- http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Radio_source_SHGb02%2B14a

Unlike WOW!, this is not something that appeared for an instant and could never be found again; this was found again, and presumably can still be detected by any radio telescope with sufficient capability. This is not an "unconfirmed signal" because it was determined not to be a signal at all.

I'll admit, I'm not satisfied with the explanations as to why it was eventually determined not to be a candidate signal, and to my knowledge, no thorough public explanation has ever been given. It's not that I personally think it's a signal (I don't), I'd just like to know exactly why scientists are so sure it's not.

 

 

Message 767007- Posted 12 Jun 2008 19:44:03 UTC - in response to Message ID 766299.

This is not an "unconfirmed signal" because it was determined not to be a signal at all.

Thats my point! People argue over the very basic question whether a signal is a candidate. It doesnt fit the bill so lets dismiss it therefore we havent got an 'unconfirmed \ potential signal' to talk about.

I'll admit, I'm not satisfied with the explanations as to why it was eventually determined not to be a candidate signal, and to my knowledge, no thorough public explanation has ever been given. It's not that I personally think it's a signal (I don't), I'd just like to know exactly why scientists are so sure it's not.

Im not satisfied either but I think its highly unlikely you'll get scientists to agree. The signal appears to meet all the criteria for a 'candidate' but is dismissed because 'there's nothing in that part of the sky' and something to do with rotational period or something I mean were either of those two conditions in SETI's original conditions for a candidate?

I dont think so.Im not satisfied either but I think its highly unlikely you'll get scientists to agree. The signal appears to meet all the criteria for a 'candidate' but is dismissed because 'there's nothing in that part of the sky' and something to do with rotational period or something.

I mean were either of those two conditions in SETI's original conditions for a candidate? I dont think so.

 

 

Message 767082- Posted 12 Jun 2008 22:12:21 UTC - in response to Message ID 76007. Last modified: 12 Jun 2008 22:18:08 UTC

The signal appears to meet all the criteria for a 'candidate' but is dismissed because 'there's nothing in that part of the sky' and something to do with rotational period or something.

The WOW! signal did apparently fit the criteria for artificial origin, but an Earthbound source or glitch in the system couldn't be ruled out since it could never be detected again or independently verified by any other telescope.

As for the SETI@Home signal, while I think they know the criteria better than we do, I admit that I don't fully understand the explanation. Just because I don't understand it doesn't mean I don't agree with it. If the signal were as compelling as you seem to think it is, it wouldn't have been dismissed, certainly not by the SETI@Home team which has put years' worth of effort and investment into this project, and certainly not by other SETI teams, like the SETI Institute.

I may not be happy that it turned out not be a signal from ET, and I may not be personally satisfied with the explanations, but I have to concede that they know more about the signal than I do and they know more about why it's not a good candidate than I do.

 

 

Message 767267- Posted 13 Jun 2008 4:53:21 UTC - in response to Message ID 765952.

btw - is your response to this based upom what you just (recently) Posted re: sys admin ;))

Actually.. no - though I see where you might have drawn a hopeful conclusion. I just always feel it\'s important to snuff out wrongful conspiracy theories concerning my day job. Things are never are as complicated/secretive/conspiratorial as people think (or hope in some cases).

- Matt

Yeah, but everyone likes a god conspiracy theory :)

 

 

Message 767919- Posted 14 Jun 2008 9:43:52 UTC - in response to Message ID 767082.

The signal appears to meet all the criteria for a 'candidate' but is dismissed because 'there's nothing in that part of the sky' and something to do with rotational period or something.

The WOW! signal did apparently fit the criteria for artificial origin, but an Earthbound source or glitch in the system couldn't be ruled out since it could never be detected again or independently verified by any other telescope.

As for the SETI@Home signal, while I think they know the criteria better than we do, I admit that I don't fully understand the explanation. Just because I don't understand it doesn't mean I don't agree with it. If the signal were as compelling as you seem to think it is, it wouldn't have been dismissed, certainly not by the SETI@Home team which has put years' worth of effort and investment into this project, and certainly not by other SETI teams, like the SETI Institute.

I may not be happy that it turned out not be a signal from ET, and I may not be personally satisfied with the explanations, but I have to concede that they know more about the signal than I do and they know more about why it's not a good candidate than I do.

The "fear" is --I think--that the SETI results (all of them) are being stockpiled and may not be looked at until some very long time in the future and can only be verified by a steerable antenna some months or years later where the beamed signal (if there were an actual one) may well be beaming some other part of the universe--fanciful thoughts but probably needs some elucidation.

 

 

Message 768345- Posted 14 Jun 2008 23:30:03 UTC

The government is flattered by those that think that they can pull off elaborate conspiracy theories, but the fact is that the government can hardly pull off delivering the mail and issuing passports.

The only way for a conspiracy to survive is for there to be only two people that know about it -- and one of them is dead. ID: 768345

 

 

Message 770925- Posted 20 Jun 2008 20:37:40 UTC

can anyone say where the Wow signal came from? IE where in the sky? ID: 770925

 

 

Message 772609 - Posted 23 Jun 2008 22:14:32 UTC - in response to Message ID770925.

can anyone say where the Wow signal came from? IE where in the sky?

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wow!_signal

"Gentlemen, there are only two types of naval vessels..........Submarines, and Targets" -- U.S. Navy Submarine SONAR Instructor.

 

 

Message 774487 - Posted 27 Jun 2008 22:56:00 UTC

I've read a lot of that material regarding the WOW! signal. As far as I recall, all potential terrestial 'interference' can be discounted. There were no satellites in the way, there were no probes on their way to Mars of any of the other planets crossing the path, there were no planes in the way etc.

The reason WOW! is discounted by the scientific community is mainly because it hasnt been detected since. I mean come on! If we can claim we may be the only intelligence in a galaxy of some 400 billion stars, meaning we're the result of a 400 billion to 1 shot, then, I dont see how the probabilty that Big Ear 'just got lucky' and picked up WOW! the one time.

WOW! ticks more boxes than it doesnt. The only box it doesnt really tick is repeated attempts to find it again. The fact it was a 'one off' is just the same thing. ID: 774487

 

 

Message 774490 - Posted 27 Jun 2008 23:10:46 UTC - in response to Message ID 774487 Last modified: 27 Jun 2008 23:36:48 UTC

I dont see how the probabilty that Big Ear 'just got lucky' and picked up WOW! the one time.

That's exactly the point.
The probability that the Big Ear "just got lucky" and just so happened to hear ET for 72 seconds in only one of two synchronous beams and couldn't even detect it 3 minutes later with the second beam, and no other scan has ever picked it up again in 30 years is.....frankly, ridiculous.

The problem with WOW is that it only ticks one box, it fails every other.

If WOW! is a real signal from ET, then it means ET knew the exact moment that beam 1 of the Big Ear would be pointing at that exact spot in the sky and would ONLY be signaling Earth for the exact 72 seconds it took for Beam 1 to account for Earth's rotation and then immediately turn the signal off as soon as Beam 1 stopped listening and switched to Beam 2.

You have to realize;

WOW wasn't picked up for an arbitrary length of time... It's not like the Big Ear *just so happened* to pick up the tail end of an ET transmission. It was picked up *only* for the exact the amount of time it takes for the first beam to pass through and scan one area of space as the Earth rotates. When the second beam passed through the same area 3 minutes later, it detected nothing. That's not a coincidence. The chances of it being a genuine detection are more than "400 billion to 1" because the first beam could've been scanning any other single location in the sky or the Big Ear's side of the Earth could've been facing the opposite direction.

ET must have been clairvoyant and known exactly when the first beam was going to be scanning the patch of sky where their signal was, and turned it on and then shut it off again *just* so the first beam alone could detect it.

SETI is based on the assumption that ET will be making a long-term effort to signal our planet; the search is essentially for a long-term continuous signal that's been beamed for thousands, possibly millions of years. We assume that ET is smart enough to know that only a long term effort to signal us will succeed, particularly if they're smart enough to know to use something as simple and primitive as radio to contact us.

Sending a single beam that's only detectable for a (coincidental) 72 seconds is a bad strategy since the chances that we will be listening at the right frequency, at exactly the right time, and at exactly the right spot are overwhelmingly remote.

Have you ever had a glitch on your personal computer?
Well, the Big Ear's technology is 30 years older than your PC. It was no more immune to the occasional glitch than your PC is.

"Extraordinary claims require extraordinary evidence." - Carl Sagan

The first test in science is verifiability; results have to be independently reproduced.

You apparently don't put much stock in Occam's Razor... ;) ID: 774490

 

 

Message 774499- Posted 27 Jun 2008 23:31:50 UTC - in response to Message ID 774490.

[quote]I dont see how the probabilty that Big Ear 'just got lucky' and picked up WOW! the one time.

That's exactly the point.

The probability that the Big Ear "just got lucky" and just so happened to hear ET for 72 seconds in only one of two synchronous beams and couldn't even detect it 3 minutes later with the second beam, and no other scan has ever picked it up again in 30 years is.....frankly, ridiculous.

The problem with WOW is that it only ticks one box, it fails every other.

No it ticks more than one box. If you read the reports, Big Ear wasnt pointed in the direction it received WOW! for most of the time before it was received.

If WOW! is a real signal from ET, then it means ET knew the exact moment that beam 1 of the Big Ear would be pointing at that exact spot in the sky and would ONLY be signaling Earth for the exact 72 seconds it took for Beam 1 to account for Earth's rotation and then immediately turn the signal off as soon as Beam 1 stopped listening and switched to Beam 2.

You state ET just switched the signal off at the right moment. This is a massive asumption. For all we know, they could just have pointed their transmitter in a general direction moved position, transmitted again, moved direction etc. The point overlooked is the transmission was very close to the 1420mhz frequency. All informed scientists tell us this is a great frequency to listen to for the 'marker transmission,' the indication that someone is saying 'hello, we're here!' and not in itself a 'message.'

 

 

Message 774504 - Posted 27 Jun 2008 23:44:57 UTC - in response to Message ID 774499. Last modified: 27 Jun 2008 23:47:20 UTC

No it ticks more than one box. If you read the reports, Big Ear wasnt pointed in the direction it received WOW! for most of the time before it was received.

It only detected WOW when beam 1 scanned the area of the sky it passed through for 72 seconds; the second beam was pointed in the same direction 3 minutes later and detected nothing.

You state ET just switched the signal off at the right moment. This is a massive asumption. For all we know, they could just have pointed their transmitter in a general direction moved position, transmitted again, moved direction etc. The point overlooked is the transmission was very close to the 1420mhz frequency. All informed scientists tell us this is a great frequency to listen to for the 'marker transmission,' the indication that someone is saying 'hello, we're here!' and not in itself a 'message.'

Hehehe...that's a massive assumption on your part.

- I said ET must have switched the signal off after Beam 1 passed through the patch of sky where WOW was detected.

- You say ET might have pointed their transmitter in a different direction after Beam 1 passed through.

Ummmmm....if WOW is really a signal from ET, then aren't both of those assumptions just as equally likely to be true, and aren't they both equally "massive"? :P
If WOW is genuine, then one of those possibilities has to be the case, and both of them seem to require a clairvoyant knowledge of how long it would take for the first beam to pass through a patch of sky and account for the Earth's rotation.

Heck, even the notion that ET would use the 1420 Hydrogen frequency to signal Earth (which is the basis of SETI@Home) is also a "massive assumption" and any SETI researcher will admit as much. ;)

 

 

Message 774892 - Posted 28 Jun 2008 20:29:35 UTC - in response to Message ID 774515

i believe that iT was said - a long time ago - that the ANSWER to that particular question is NO - in other words - 'THEY would NOT be told'.

Well, whoever said that was WRONG

Matt Lebofsky just GAVE THE ANSWER in this thread. There's no reason not to take him or anyone else working on SETI at their word.

 

 

Message 776020 - Posted 30 Jun 2008 20:52:30 UTC - in response to Message ID 775008. Last modified: 30 Jun 2008 20:53:48 UTC

. . . ever heard of Majestic 12 ?

Oh lordy....

Yeah, I heard of Majestic 12....in the video game Deus Ex... LOL

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Deus_ex

There is nobody who doesn't "want" YOU to find anything. There's no Majestic 12 either for that matter....

The government doesn't give a flying crap about SETI; if they did, they wouldn't have cut funding for SETI when it was being done under NASA.

And like I said, some people have short-term memory loss.

Remember the Martian meteor ????? The one that was claimed to have Martian life back in the 90s?

WHY didn't the government confiscate it to study it and silence the scientists working on it????

WHY did the federal government JUMP on the story and immediately make a public declaration that it could be the first alien life we've discovered???


If any SETI effort found a signal:
a) The press would leak it before the SETI scientists even have a chance to have a press conference about it (remember http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Radio_source_SHGb02%2B14a)
b) To confirm the signal, the information that it even exists would be passed along throughout not only the entire SETI community but also the entire astronomical community. Do you REALLY believe that the government has Matt Lebofsky's phone bugged and is monitoring the communications of every single SETI scientist and mundane radio astronomer throughout the entire world ????

How in the heck would the government even KNOW about it before the entire SETI and astronomy community do ?? Or before the press, for that matter ??? And how could they silence all of these people, threaten with death?? Kidnap them??
c) The president would have a press conference immediately to declare the find and assert the historical value of that moment; just like Bill Clinton did when the meteor was discovered, any president would jump at the chance to be associated such a milestone in history


In other words, the whole SETI conspiracy theory thing is nothing but hogwash.

 

 

Message 776095 - Posted 1 Jul 2008 0:03:10 UTC There is no conspiracy--but them paranoids is after us !!

DADDIO ID: 776095

 

 

Message 776457 - Posted 1 Jul 2008 14:04:39 UTC - in response to Message 776095.

There is no conspiracy--but them paranoids is after us !!

DADDIO ID
I'm sleepin the closet tonight...anybody could one of them conspiracy theorists...even YOU!

 

 

Message 776627 - Posted 1 Jul 2008 21:44:31 UTC - in response to Message ID 774504.

No it ticks more than one box. If you read the reports, Big Ear wasnt pointed in the direction it received WOW! for most of the time before it was received.

It only detected WOW when beam 1 scanned the area of the sky it passed through for 72 seconds; the second beam was pointed in the same direction 3 minutes later and detected nothing.

You state ET just switched the signal off at the right moment. This is a massive asumption. For all we know, they could just have pointed their transmitter in a general direction moved position, transmitted again, moved direction etc. The point overlooked is the transmission was very close to the 1420mhz frequency. All informed scientists tell us this is a great frequency to listen to for the 'marker transmission,' the indication that someone is saying 'hello, we're here!' and not in itself a 'message.'

Hehehe...that's a massive assumption on your part.
- I said ET must have switched the signal off after Beam 1 passed through the patch of sky where WOW was detected.

- You say ET might have pointed their transmitter in a different direction after Beam 1 passed through.

Ummmmm....if WOW is really a signal from ET, then aren't both of those assumptions just as equally likely to be true, and aren't they both equally "massive"? :P

If WOW is genuine, then one of those possibilities has to be the case, and both of them seem to require a clairvoyant knowledge of how long it would take for the first beam to pass through a patch of sky and account for the Earth's rotation.

Heck, even the notion that ET would use the 1420 Hydrogen frequency to signal Earth (which is the basis of SETI@Home) is also a "massive assumption" and any SETI researcher will admit as much. ;)


You originally said, WOW! only ticked one box. Let's review how many boxes WOW! actually does tick

Nearly all of the scientific community states that the ideal frequency to look for a signal would be 1420mhz. This is where WOW! was found. First tick in the box.

1420mhz is universally banned for terrestrial transmission ergo, WOW! could not have been terrestial in origin. Second tick in the box.

The direction of WOW! was not that of one of the planets in the solar system. Third tick in the box.

The origin of WOW! was not a satelite. Four ticks in the box. I wont count the possibility of reflected signals off asteroids or planes etc although these could arguably be claimed as further ticks in the box.

WOW! was a narrow band signal and narrow band signals dont happen naturally. Five ticks in the box.

WOW! signal intensity and duration matched that expected due to the Earth's rotation. Six ticks in the box.

I could go on but I think my point is proven.

It is correct Big Ear only picked up ONE instance of the signal however, its wrong to assume the sender 'switched off' the signal at just the right time. It could be purely co incidental if the signal beam was transmitted for a specific duration then transmitted in a totally different direction. The sender doesnt even need to know (or indeed care) about the rotational speed of Earth. I dont think your supposition hold because you assume the sender deliberately stopped the signal so it wouldnt be picked up in the second sweep. Im saying the sender didnt care or conciously think of stopping the transmission. It was just pointed elsewhere. Yes, both options are possible but the 'switch off' just in time is highly unlikely.

If WOW! was a glitch, then, statistically, that 'glitch' should have happened before and or after WOW! was found. The fact that no other glitch akin to WOW! has ever been found gives a clear probability that it wasnt a glitch.

I cannot seriously take your statement that searching at 1420mhz is a massive assumption on our part.

 

 

Message 777228 - Posted 2 Jul 2008 17:05:34 UTC - in response to Message ID 776627.
Last modified: 2 Jul 2008 17:07:16 UTC

You originally said, WOW! only ticked one box. Let's review how many boxes WOW! actually does tick

Nearly all of the scientific community states that the ideal frequency to look for a signal would be 1420mhz. This is where WOW! was found. First tick in the box.

You're right, this *IS* a tick in the box; a parameter invented by the humans who assigned it as a box to tick in the first place (though not without good reason). That in itself doesn't necessarily make it more likely to be an ETI signal than not, however. ...and "nearly all in the scientific community" is an extreme exaggeration. Even among SETI scientists, there is wide disagreement over whether radio is "ideal" to listen to for ETI in the first place.

Regardless, if the WOW! signal were a one-time glitch, it would be a remarkable coincidence that it occurred around this frequency. Nevertheless, mere chance alone dictates it's possible.

1420mhz is universally banned for terrestrial transmission ergo, WOW! could not have been terrestial in origin. Second tick in the box.

Not unless the "transmission" was in fact a glitch in the Big Ear in the first place; in that case it would have very much been terrestrial in origin.

The direction of WOW! was not that of one of the planets in the solar system. Third tick in the box.

The origin of WOW! was not a satelite. Four ticks in the box. I wont count the possibility of reflected signals off asteroids or planes etc although these could arguably be claimed as further ticks in the box.

WOW! was a narrow band signal and narrow band signals dont happen naturally. Five ticks in the box.

None of those are really "ticks in the box" if the WOW! Signal since none of those objects were in the direction of the second beam three minutes later either, and a glitch could also be described as an unnatural source for the narrow band detection.

WOW! signal intensity and duration matched that expected due to the Earth's rotation. Six ticks in the box.

...but failed the expected confirmation by the second beam, suggesting that there was really nothing extraterrestrial being detected in the first place.

I could go on but I think my point is proven.

Only to those who persist in the blind faith notion that WOW! was a significant extraterrestrial detection or disavow alternative explanations.

It is correct Big Ear only picked up ONE instance of the signal however, its wrong to assume the sender 'switched off' the signal at just the right time. It could be purely co incidental if the signal beam was transmitted for a specific duration then transmitted in a totally different direction.

Again, why is it "wrong" to assume that the sender switched off the signal after it was detected by the first beam but right for you to assume that the sender switched the signal's direction after it was detected by the first beam???

I'm not understanding that.

Since the signal was only detected for 72 seconds by the first beam and not detected 3 minutes later by the second beam, if you believe that it was a genuine ETI signal, then there are only TWO possibilities.
Either
a) The sender switched the signal off right before the second beam would've confirmed it
or
b) The sender switched the signal's direction right before the second beam would've confirmed it

Maybe I'm stupid, but if you believe that it was a genuine ETI signal, then aren't both possibilities equally likely and equally as much of a coincidence?


The sender doesnt even need to know (or indeed care) about the rotational speed of Earth.


The possibility that a genuine ETI signal signal being beamed from light years away would be picked up by the first beam for 72 seconds and not by the second 3 minutes later is so vastly remote, that statistically speaking, Occam's Razor would dictate that the sender knew when the first beam was no longer detecting it. ...then again, Occam's Razor also suggests it wasn't an ETI signal.

I cannot seriously take your statement that searching at 1420mhz is a massive assumption on our part.



With all due respect, I think that's rather foolish. I don't think you really mean that...

Of course the notion that ET would transmit at 1420mhz is a massive assumption (albeit not an unreasonable one); even the SETI @Home team would admit that. All SETI work is based on "assumptions", some more massive than others.

"We can scarcely imagine [ET's] thought processes, or their reasons and methods for communicating with us. All we can do is make some educated guesses based on our own knowledge and technology. And even if we are wrong about the aliens' reasoning, we can still hope that they will try to tailor their signal to our own naïve expectations."

 

 

Message 777474 - Posted 2 Jul 2008 21:30:52 UTC - in response to Message ID 777228.

You originally said, WOW! only ticked one box. Let's review how many boxes WOW! actually does tick

Nearly all of the scientific community states that the ideal frequency to look for a signal would be 1420mhz. This is where WOW! was found. First tick in the box
.

You're right, this *IS* a tick in the box; a parameter invented by the humans who assigned it as a box to tick in the first place (though not without good reason). That in itself doesn't necessarily make it more likely to be an ETI signal than not, however. ...and "nearly all in the scientific community" is an extreme exaggeration. Even among SETI scientists, there is wide disagreement over whether radio is "ideal" to listen to for ETI in the first place.

Regardless, if the WOW! signal were a one-time glitch, it would be a remarkable coincidence that it occurred around this frequency. Nevertheless, mere chance alone dictates it's possible.

1420mhz is universally banned for terrestrial transmission ergo, WOW! could not have been terrestial in origin. Second tick in the box.Not unless the "transmission" was in fact a glitch in the Big Ear in the first place; in that case it would have very much been terrestrial in origin.

The direction of WOW! was not that of one of the planets in the solar system. Third tick in the box.

The origin of WOW! was not a satelite. Four ticks in the box. I wont count the possibility of reflected signals off asteroids or planes etc although these could arguably be claimed as further ticks in the box.

WOW! was a narrow band signal and narrow band signals dont happen naturally. Five ticks in the box.

None of those are really "ticks in the box" if the WOW! Signal since none of those objects were in the direction of the second beam three minutes later either, and a glitch could also be described as an unnatural source for the narrow band detection.

WOW! signal intensity and duration matched that expected due to the Earth's rotation. Six ticks in the box.

...but failed the expected confirmation by the second beam, suggesting that there was really nothing extraterrestrial being detected in the first place.

I could go on but I think my point is proven.

Only to those who persist in the blind faith notion that WOW! was a significant extraterrestrial detection or disavow alternative explanations.

It is correct Big Ear only picked up ONE instance of the signal however, its wrong to assume the sender 'switched off' the signal at just the right time. It could be purely co incidental if the signal beam was transmitted for a specific duration then transmitted in a totally different direction.

Again, why is it "wrong" to assume that the sender switched off the signal after it was detected by the first beam but right for you to assume that the sender switched the signal's direction after it was detected by the first beam???

I'm not understanding that.

Since the signal was only detected for 72 seconds by the first beam and not detected 3 minutes later by the second beam, if you believe that it was a genuine ETI signal, then there are only TWO possibilities.

Either
a) The sender switched the signal off right before the second beam would've confirmed it
or
b) The sender switched the signal's direction right before the second beam would've confirmed it

Maybe I'm stupid, but if you believe that it was a genuine ETI signal, then aren't both possibilities equally likely and equally as much of a coincidence?

The sender doesnt even need to know (or indeed care) about the rotational speed of Earth.

The possibility that a genuine ETI signal signal being beamed from light years away would be picked up by the first beam for 72 seconds and not by the second 3 minutes later is so vastly remote, that statistically speaking, Occam's Razor would dictate that the sender knew when the first beam was no longer detecting it. ...then again, Occam's Razor also suggests it wasn't an ETI signal.

I cannot seriously take your statement that searching at 1420mhz is a massive assumption on our part.
With all due respect, I think that's rather foolish. I don't think you really mean that...

Of course the notion that ET would transmit at 1420mhz is a massive assumption (albeit not an unreasonable one); even the SETI@Home team would admit that. All SETI work is based on "assumptions", some more massive than others.

"We can scarcely imagine [ET's] thought processes, or their reasons and methods for communicating with us. All we can do is make some educated guesses based on our own knowledge and technology. And even if we are wrong about the aliens' reasoning, we can still hope that they will try to tailor their signal to our own naïve expectations."

My premise is not that WOW! was indisputably a signal from another civilisation beyond our solar system but, one that a probably signal has been debunked when it satisfies many of the criteria SETI and the scientific community have set out for determining a signal IS from an extra terrestial civilisation.

You quoted Sagan previously regarding extraordinary claims needing extraordinary evidence yet, you mention the spectre of life so alien we possibly could not comprehend it as such. We may as well argue that rock on the beach nearby is life but 'not as we know it.'

From all the papers I've read, even Erhman now seems to suggest WOW! was not a glitch and ticked more boxes than it didnt.

What Im saying is, definitely discounting WOW! is wrong. It should be classed as unproven but potentially a viable signal.

 

 

Message 777961 - Posted 3 Jul 2008 14:31:49 UTC - in response Message ID 77474 Last modified: 3 Jul 2008 14:32:31 UTC

You quoted Sagan previously regarding extraordinary claims needing extraordinary evidence yet, you mention the spectre of life so alien we possibly could not comprehend it as such. We may as well argue that rock on the beach nearby is life but 'not as we know it.'

Not sure I follow you there...
I never made any post on these forums about "life so alien we possibly could not comprehend it as such". Indeed, I believe in commonly held astrobiology guidelines regarding anything we could classify as "life", such as metabolism, etc etc. This is why I believe that synthetic organisms not of natural origin could also be classified as "life" someday.
Since a rock doesn't meet those criteria, it couldn't be classified as life.

What Im saying is, definitely discounting WOW! is wrong. It should be classed as unproven but potentially a viable signal.

Here's the thing:
I never said that WOW! was absolutely, without doubt NOT a genuine ETI signal. I did say that it seems fairly clear to me that the possibility that it *is* an ETI signal appears incredibly remote. I believe that future consideration of WOW! is fruitless: As the SETI@Home team and the people of the SETI Institute know, "signals" are detected all the time; the issue is weeding out the ones that cannot be confirmed or can be otherwise explained. Indeed, Seth Shostak often mentions a potential signal that was being continuously detected for one whole day. Since WOW! failed the very first attempt at confirmation just three minutes after it was initially detected, I don't feel it should be given anymore consideration than any other false alarm.

 

 

Message 780281- Posted 7 Jul 2008 15:54:28 UTC

Hello all

This post is a very very good read. I see now how people have different ideas on the known universe.

There are more stars out there that may support life then we can ever count. We are now finding out that you may have life on a moon or small body that may be very far away from a star. This alone may effect how we look for life. Now advance life that may be close to us, may be very very rare. Humans may not be here now if there was not a major event that caused us to climb to the top of the food chain. Humans has only looked into space for a blink of an eye and the earth has been here for millions of years. (this is very short time)

I do think that we are not alone.

I do think we are among a select few that has become self aware.

Now I have two big question for all that may have an answer.

When the WOW signal was found, how long was it before the public was informed?

Next question is that, every signal that comes from earth has some kind of data in it. It is very hard for me to take in that the WOW signal cant be traced back to some kind of transmition. If the signal came from earth, it would be very easy to know what it was and where it came from.
The wow signal must have came from deep space. Also there would be some kind of data in the WOW signal.

I know there is alot of back ground noise that could make a signal. But most signals that have came from humans has some kind of data. It is safe to say that any ET that can produce a signal that would be dected from earth would be far more advance than us, and would put some kind of data in the signal also.

Is the WOW signal truely a WOW or not? We may never know...ID: 780281

 

 

Message 780340 - Posted 7 Jul 2008 19:23:37 UTC - in response to Message ID 780281. Last modified: 7 Jul 2008 19:24:34 UTC

the earth has been here for millions of years. (this is very short time)

The Earth has been here for about ~ 4.6 billion years.

When the WOW signal was found, how long was it before the public was informed?

I don't think the public was ever officially "informed" since the scientists at the Big Ear felt there was nothing to "inform" them about; there was no confirmation, hence, nothing to announce. So there were never any public press conferences on "WOW!"

When the signal was detected, scientists at other radio observatories were contacted and some effort was made by independent teams to redetect the signal, all to no avail. I suppose you could say that as soon as the scientists at the Big Ear observatory contacted other teams around the world, that was "informing the public". Of course, during this time, the press got a hold of the information and made a big deal out of it as they've done several times in the past with detections that turned out to be false alarms.

Next question is that, every signal that comes from earth has some kind of data in it. It is very hard for me to take in that the WOW signal cant be traced back to some kind of transmition. If the signal came from earth, it would be very easy to know what it was and where it came from.

Nope.
The Big Ear was not capable of deciphering or interpreting any kind of data that might have been encoded on the signal. All it could do was measure the intensity of the radio waves.

http://www.bigear.org/6equj5.htm

Imagine if you had a little decibel reader that could tell you when it detected a loud noise and what the decibel level of that noise was. Unfortunately, it wouldn't be able to tell you if the noise was a piece by Mozart or someone banging on a wall.

The wow signal must have came from deep space.

Many SETI scientists disagree with you. Also, "must" is a strong word. Like I said, it's possible.

Also there would be some kind of data in the WOW signal.

Since Big Ear only recorded the intensity of the radio waves, it did not record any data that might have been encoded on the signal. Of course, *IF* any data was encoded on the signal in the first place; there's no evidence of that.

I know there is alot of back ground noise that could make a signal

Just to be clear and fair, to my knowledge there is no known natural background noise in interstellar space capable of producing an emission similar to WOW!

But most signals that have came from humans has some kind of data. It is safe to say that any ET that can produce a signal that would be dected from earth would be far more advance than us, and would put some kind of data in the signal also.

I agree that ET would likely encode data in any emission we detected. Unfortunately, we have no way of knowing if any data was encoded in WOW!

 

 

Message 780360- Posted 7 Jul 2008 20:48:46 UTC

I disagree with a number of Taurus' points.

The WOW! signal was not immediately 'detected' by the Big Ear team. Such was the state of SETI signal searching at the time, Ehman didnt even get around to reading the data output from Big Ear until sometime afterwards. In fact, he states it was a couple of days later that he found the signal data.

Its true other scientists attempted to re find WOW! but the EXACT position that the signal came from is not certain. Therefore, trying to find the signal again is like searching for the proverbial needle. Its also interesting to note that WOW! is mainly talked about to debunk it coming from a non terrestial source. If the signal had of been re detected, it would be interesting to know IF as much effort would have been put into letting the public know it WAS a signal rather than it not being.

Next point is Taurus states many SETI scientist disagree WOW! came from deep space. Really! Let's hear their arguments then because I havent seen any. ALL the indications are the signal came from outside our solar system (assuming it wasnt a glitch, of course and if it was a glitch, statistically, that 'glitch should have been repeated but it never did!)

The signal was near the 1420Mhz frequency. MOst scientists claim this is the ideal place to search for a signal. Curiously, some scientists say its not but these are probably the same scientists who claim life could be so alien, we wouldnt recognise it as such. In other words, that rock in your garden 'may' be life but because its alien, we'd never know!

Taurus is correct that Big Ear couldnt detect any message in the signal even if one was present. We will never know however whether WOW! DID contain any other information because of that simple fact. And in any event, Big Ear was only looking for a marker signal which WOW! could well turn out to be.

Taurus even admits there is no known natural background noise in space capable of making WOW! As I have previously said, we can rule out a number of causes for WOW but it is virtually consigned to the rubbish bin of history.

Whilst I conceed there is no definite proof that WOW! was from an ET civilisation, there is sufficient evidence to suggest it possibly was. ID: 780360

 

 

Message 780376 - Posted 7 Jul 2008 21:34:25 UTC Last modified: 7 Jul 2008 21:35:33 UTC

Centenary writes:

"...Big Ear was only looking for a marker signal which WOW! could well turn out to be."

Okay, but marking what? If ET was telling us to stay tuned to that channel, we did, and heard nothing more. There were numerous efforts to hear something more there.

"Whilst I conceed there is no definite proof that WOW! was from an ET civilisation, there is sufficient evidence to suggest it possibly was."

Much as I'd love to see us find a signal, I think it's far more likely that WOW was a hoax or a glitch. Just possibly it was ET. But there's nothing more we can reasonably do, is there, besides keep listening? Without exhaustive verification, nobody in her right mind is going to call CNN and say, "Hey, we found ET!" By the same token, I'll bet that if there was a verified signal, word would get out quickly even if some government or agency tried to bury it.

"Good against remotes is one thing. Good against the living, that's something else." (Han Solo) ID: 780376

 

 

Message 780384 - Posted 7 Jul 2008 21:55:39 UTC

Thank you for your views centenary , Taurus. I did not know that there was not a recording of the actual signal. It seems to me that there would be some kind of recording of this signal somewhere. ( i know if i was working there that would be the first thing I would do is record it )

Back to the start of my post.

If ET says hello today, and the press found out about it, we could have mass hysteria. Many people would react in many different ways to this information.

Also, I feel the earth is like a becon. We are sending out lots more data into deep space then there are people looking for ET's signal.

It it far more likely that they would find us before we find them.

I just wounder, if we knew ET was out there... would / should we say anything back. ID: 780384

 

 

Message 780431 - Posted 7 Jul 2008 23:04:33 UTC - in response to Message ID 780360.

I disagree with a number of Taurus' points.

The WOW! signal was not immediately 'detected' by the Big Ear team. Such was the state of SETI signal searching at the time, Ehman didnt even get around to reading the data output from Big Ear until sometime afterwards. In fact, he states it was a couple of days later that he found the signal data.

First of all, for your information, the Big Ear's detection of the WOW! Signal was discovered by Jerry Ehman the same night it was detected. He circled the detected emission and wrote "WOW!" that very night. The Big Ear's project director saw the detection report the next morning.

Second of all, I absolutely never said it was "immediately detected" by the Big Ear team anyway: My posts are above for all to see.

...and I'm VERY well aware of how SETI signal searching currently works. You say "at the time" which implies that it works differently today; it doesn't.

Ironically, unlike the radio detection work being done at the Big Ear, whether it's the work of the SETI@Home team or the SETI Institute, any potential signal that is detected won't be "seen" by the team until well after the detection has actually occurred. Even the work units being processed on the distributed computing network here represent "old" data, not detections in real-time.

Its true other scientists attempted to re find WOW! but the EXACT position that the signal came from is not certain. Therefore, trying to find the signal again is like searching for the proverbial needle.

That's a gross exaggeration and a misunderstanding on your part.
The area in which WOW! was found is known with certainty within a small enough range of coordinates that reasonable and accurate searches of the area have already been done and turned up nothing. Ehman knows this and has said as much many times.

Its also interesting to note that WOW! is mainly talked about to debunk it coming from a non terrestial source. If the signal had of been re detected, it would be interesting to know IF as much effort would have been put into letting the public know it WAS a signal rather than it not being.

We've already been over this. If you think radio astronomers and SETI scientists would conspire to keep a confirmed signal like WOW! from the public, then you might as well be wearing a tin-foil hat.

Next point is Taurus states many SETI scientist disagree WOW! came from deep space. Really! Let's hear their arguments then because I havent seen any. ALL the indications are the signal came from outside our solar system (assuming it wasnt a glitch, of course and if it was a glitch, statistically, that 'glitch should have been repeated but it never did!)

You're stating patent falsehoods without even doing some basic online searching yourself. With all due respect, that's lazy and sloppy on your part.

"Something suggests it was an Earth-bound signal that simply got reflected off a piece of space debris."

- Jerry Ehman, 1994

On whether the signal actually came from interstellar space:

"I can speculate, too, but there's nothing to back it up,"
- Jerry Ehman, 1994

"Yeah, the wow signal. Well, it's pretty wow-y. But it doesn't seem to have been ET. Lots of people have gone back and they even, they immediately had a following beam on the sky that swept through that same patch of the heavens, just shortly after they got that signal, and didn't see it. And people have gone back there looking, you know, with more sensitivity, more frequencies, and nobody's ever found it again. So it's not good enough. It's like seeing a ghost in your basement once. It's not enough to believe in ghosts. If you see them every time you look, now that's okay, you might believe then. So it was undoubtedly some sort of interference."
- Seth Shostak, Senior Astronomer of the SETI Institute

Ehman inexplicably changed his mind by 2007, even though no new data regarding WOW! had come to light and all data available to him in 2007 was the same data he had had for the last 30 years in which he consistently stated his opinion that WOW! was likely not an ETI signal.

He wrote an extensive 30th anniversary report on WOW! which you can read here:

http://www.bigear.org/Wow30th/wow30th.htm#speculations

He now personally places low probability in every alternative explanation for WOW! other than ETI. As I said, the reasons for his change of heart are difficult to ascertain.

Whilst I conceed there is no definite proof that WOW! was from an ET civilisation, there is sufficient evidence to suggest it possibly was.

The problem is, scientific proof doesn't work that way.
"Possibly was" is never good enough to conclude anything, and as I've said before, most in the SETI community feel the "evidence" you seem to believe exists for WOW! is not compelling enough to warrant much further investigation.

For example, the SETI Institute's multi-million dollar Allen Telescope Array is the most expensive and powerful devoted SETI tool in the world. SETI astronomers have devised targeted lists of locations which the ATA will scan....
...and guess what?
The location of WOW! isn't one of them.ID: 780431

 

 

Message 780506 - Posted 8 Jul 2008 1:25:55 UTC

Cyrax wrote:

"Also, I feel the earth is like a becon. We are sending out lots more data into deep space then there are people looking for ET's signal."

Actually, in terms of radio emissions, earth is more like a kerosene lamp in thick fog than a beacon. Many of the radio signals we generate never make it out of our atmosphere. They're reflected back by the ionosphere. Most of those that do are very weak, and fade very quickly into the cosmic noise. Nothing we transmit could probably be detected by anyone, no matter how advanced, at a distance of more than a few lightyears. To make things more difficult, there are at least two other more powerful radio sources here, the sun and Jupiter.

If a civilization with radio habits just like ours existed in the Tau Ceti system, 12 light years away, or the Epsilon Erandi system at 10 lightyears, we probably wouldn't ever be able to hear them unless they decided to send a very powerful signal directly at us, and kept sending for a long time. We'd never be able to watch their TV programs or listen to their Top 40 radio. Those signals would simply be lost in the cosmic noise.

"Good against remotes is one thing. Good against the living, that's something else." (Han Solo) ID: 780506

 

 

Message 780755 - Posted 8 Jul 2008 15:25:29 UTC

Hello Sparrow,

I agree with everything you stated. The only problem is that, your statment may have been true in the 1950s , 1960s , 1970s. Our level of technology has increased 1000 times sence then. The power of most transmitters are powerful enough to go very very far into space. Even alot of earth's satellites are powerful enough to transmit very very deep into space and they are already beyond our atmosphere.

You are very correct that TV and Raido may not go far into space. This is true if the broadcast is from ground level. But we do have other broadcast that are very strong that go into space every day that are not ground base.

Also it is true that our brodcast would get weaker the further it went into deep space and the background noise may over come any brodcast we send, but there is data in all our brodcast. If ET is smart, they would be looking for very very weak signals that may have data or structure. And we should be doing the same.

thankyou for the wounderful information, I love to here all view points and consider all. ID: 780755

 

 

Message781005 - Posted 9 Jul 2008 2:16:55 UTC - in response to Message ID 780755.

You are very correct that TV and Raido may not go far into space. This is true if the broadcast is from ground level. But we do have other broadcast that are very strong that go into space every day that are not ground base.

The problem with those satellites is that they're not broadcasting into deep space, their signals are aimed directly down below towards Earth; this is different than what the transmitting towers of the 20th century did when they broadcast omnidirectional radio signals around the globe.

 

Message boards: SETI @ home Science: If someone found a signal would the public know ?

 

 

9
CANDIDATE
61
34
7
6
SIGNAL
62
26
8
5
FOUND
60
24
6
20
First Total
183
84
21
2+0
Add to Reduce
1+8+3
8+4
2+1
2
Second Total
12
12
3
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
1+2
-
2
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

 

5
FIRST
72
27
9
7
CONTACT
76
22
4

 

 

11
DECLARATION
102
48
3
2
OF
21
12
3
10
PRINCIPLES
121
58
4
10
CONCERNING
102
57
3
10
ACTIVITIES
117
45
9
9
FOLLOWING
113
50
5
3
THE
33
15
6
9
DETECTION
95
41
5
2
OF
21
12
3
16
EXTRATERRESTRIAL
213
78
6
12
INTELLIGENCE
115
61
7
94
First Total
1053
477
54
9+4
Add to Reduce
1+0+5+3
4+7+7
5+4
13
Second Total
9
18
9
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THE

DOG THAT WORE ITS NAME

BACKWARD SOUNDED

A

BOW

WOW WOW WOW

 

 

3
BIG
18
18
9
3
EAR
24
15
6
6
Add to Reduce
42
33
15
-
Reduce to Deduce
4+2
3+3
1+5
6
Essence of Number
6
6
6

 

 

3
BIG
18
18
9
4
HEAR
32
23
5
7
Add to Reduce
50
41
14
-
Reduce to Deduce
5+0
4+1
1+4
7
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

3
BIG
18
18
9
4
HERE
36
27
9
7
Add to Reduce
54
45
18
-
Reduce to Deduce
5+4
4+5
1+8
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
3
WOW
61
16
7
6
SIGNAL
62
26
8
12
First Total
156
57
21
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+5+6
5+7
2+1
3
Second Total
12
12
3
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2
1+2
-
3
Essence of Number
3
3
3

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
3
WOW
61
16
7
7
SIGNALS
81
27
9
13
Add to Reduce
175
58
22
1+3
Reduce to Deduce
1+7+5
5+8
2+2
4
Essence of Number
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
THIRTEEN
99
45
9

 

 

3
CAN
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
4
HEAR
32
23
5
3
THE
33
15
6
3
WOW
61
16
7
7
SIGNALS
81
27
9
21
First Total
234
99
45
2+1
Add to Reduce
2+3+4
9+9
4+5
3
Second Total
9
18
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

1
I
9
9
9
3
CAN
18
9
9
4
HEAR
32
23
5
3
THE
33
15
6
3
WOW
61
16
7
7
SIGNALS
81
27
9
21
First Total
234
99
45
2+1
Add to Reduce
2+3+4
9+9
4+5
3
Second Total
9
18
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

http://www.hauntingechoes.com/viewthread.php?tid=7615&page=2

Subject: Mathemetician Gone Mad? - Eht Namuh

Insane4HIM Premium Member posted on 11-4-2007 at 06:14 PM

"Wow I've never seen this before.
Very interesting, its making me think. lol"

 

 

27 Aug 2007 ... Frank Drake sat down with Astrobiology Magazine’s Leslie Mullen to .... The price of SETI is not a lot, only a few million dollars a year. .

 
27 Aug 2007 ... at Cornell University and the University of California, Santa Cruz. ... Frank Drake sat down with Astrobiology Magazine’s Leslie Mullen ...
 
The Man to Contact
"In the field of astrobiology, few people have had a bigger influence than Frank Drake. In 1960, he conducted the first radio Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence (SETI). He formulated the “Drake Equation,” which set the standard for the search for alien life in our galaxy, providing scientific rigor to a field of inquiry that previously had been derided as pure science fiction.

Drake, along with Carl Sagan, designed plaques that were carried on the Pioneer 10 and Pioneer 11 spacecraft. The Pioneer plaques depicted symbolic messages for any aliens the spacecraft might encounter as they travel outside our solar system. Drake also worked with Sagan on theVoyager Golden Record. Containing sounds and images of life on Earth, the record was sent on both the Voyager 1 and Voyager 2 spacecraft."

"AM: Listening at the right time, at the right star that has a planet with life at the same point of evolution as us – the chance of that seems so small.


FD: Small, yes, but we live in a galaxy very rich in stars suitable for life. My estimate is we’ll find existing intelligent life in one in ten million stars.

AM: Speaking of listening at the right time, what are your thoughts about the “Wow signal received by the Big Ear telescope at Ohio State University in 1977?

FD: It’s an unsolved mystery. It could have been an alien signal, or it could have been a human signal inadvertently picked up, or something else, perhaps an equipment failure. Hundreds of people have looked for that signal over the years, but it’s never been repeated.

There have been some other tantalizing candidate signals. The long Harvard search of Horowitz and Sagan observed more than thirty signals that had the earmark of an extraterrestrial signal. The SETI@Home program has observed more than a hundred such signals. Both of these programs are automated, though, so no one was there at the time to do immediate follow-up observations. Researchers later tried to detect these signals, but, as with the Wow signal, they’ve been unsuccessful. So the origin of these signals is an open question.

Project Phoenix of the SETI Institute also has found many good candidates, but that program could immediately determine the origin of the signal and all of them turned out to be of human origin. It may be that all the potential signals detected so far were generated by humans. But for now they remain a mystery, and that gives hope to those of us who search for alien signals."

Extracts posted 27/8/08

 

 

----- Original Message -----

Sent: Thursday, June 18, 2009 12:31 PM

Subject: THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

FRATERNAL GREETINGS CITIZENS OF PLANET EARTH
 
GOODWILL SALUTATIONS TO ALL SENTIENT BEINGS
 
THOUGHTS OF PEACE AND LOVE OF LOVE AND LIGHT
 
MESSAGE EMANATING FROM DAVID DENISON 9 WINDSOR ROAD
 
IN THE LIGHT OF THE WOW SIGNAL AND SETI - LO AND BEHOLD SUCH A SIGNAL AS THAT
 
RA-IN-BOW GOOD WISHES DAVID
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
----- Original Message -----
Sent: Saturday, June 20, 2009 9:33 PM
Subject: THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 
FRATERNAL GREETINGS CITIZENS OF PLANET EARTH
 
GOODWILL SALUTATIONS TO ALL SENTIENT BEINGS
 
THOUGHTS OF PEACE AND LOVE OF LOVE AND LIGHT
 
HEARKEN ECHO OF PREVIOUS MESSAGE EMANATING FROM DAVID DENISON
 

IN THE LIGHT OF THE WOW SIGNAL AND SETI -

LO AND BEHOLD SUCH A SIGNAL AS THAT - WOW O WOW - SUCH A SIGNAL AS THAT

 
RA-IN-BOW GOOD WISHES DAVID
 
 
 
 
 

Seti message was received in 2007 in response to sending a link to the site.

7/18/2007 3:15:32 PM (PT)

David Denison

Thank you, David, your information has been received.
Thank you for your interest in the SETI Institute. Your email has been forwarded to the appropriate department. You should receive a reply within a week. Webmaster SETI Institute

SETI Institute contact information:
Email Address: lly@seti.org

If you have technical questions, please submit them to http://customersupport.kintera.org.

 

 

---- Original Message -----
Sent: Tuesday, July 21, 2009 10:36 AM
Subject: THE EAGLE HAS LANDED

 
Hiya Matthew I thought to mark the moon landing of the 20th of July 1969 with this e-mail. At the time I was painting the Nuclear family in the front room at 75 Kingsway and watched the moon landing on the 21st of July at around 3-20pm GMT.
Both Florence and I thought this an inspired moment.
The material below I sent to the all and sundry of Planet Earth some years ago.
Have a lovely time when you go to Lee-on-the solent, I have invoked the good wishes of the God of the sea Neptune,  (Roman name), or (Poseidon) in Greek.
Take care and look forward to seeing you soon.
Love and good wishes to you all, and a big kiss for a big lad wah Frank.
David.

 

 

From: sherpa42
Sent: Saturday, July 25, 2009 1:36 PM
Subject: Thank you

Good Afternoon Davide,

Hope all is well? Good to see you last night. It was a nice crowd that were out. I drunk a bit too much too quickly and bailed out about 11-00. I had a good birthday though...

Thanks for the card and the money. It is much appreciated. They have a tent sale on at Mitchells at the moment and I have an eye on one that will be great for the 3 of us.

You probably know but Grandma would have been 99 tomorrow. God bless her...

Have a good weekend and speak to you soon.
Thanks Mat

 

 

----- Original Message -----
Sent: Saturday, July 25, 2009 7:45 PM
Subject: Ninety nine and all that.

Matthew thank you for the photographs.

Also I very much appreciated being reminded about Grandma, that had she lived she would have been 99 tomorrow. So I will visit Norah and Ernests grave Number 99 tomorrow Sunday 26th of July 2009

All good wishes David

 

 

----- Original Message -----
Sent: Sunday, July 26, 2009 9:36 PM
Subject: Fw: ninety nine and all that

Hi Nicola I have just sent the e-mail below to wah Matt.

I hope you and Rosie had a good day and you got back home safely, and no doubt back to work tomorrow, but hey Nic we have the Emley show next Saturday.
Have a good week love and look forward to seeing you soon.

Love David

 

 
----- Original Message -----
Sent: Sunday, July 26, 2009 9:29 PM
Subject: ninety nine and all that

Hi Matthew just to let you know I went to the cemetery this afternoon around 4-opm. I took some wisteria flowers and bought a begonia which I have planted. Two of the previous plants were still showing a red one and a nice yellow. Also the rose bush at the side is coming into flower, The grave could do with weeding and the grass chopping back a little. But I will do that later. I was so grateful that you told me Matthew, it was amazing how did you make that association?. Certainly I would have been upset to have missed that most important recognition, so thank you very much.
I have used our e-mail interchange in conjunction with other material to sow the seed with others. I feel as if I should put all this on the site eventually we shall have to see.
I am really looking forward to seeing Big Frank and everybody else at the Emley show next Saturday so fingers crossed for good weather' I hope you manage to get the tent you mentioned. That would be good.

Take care
Love to you all Davide.

 

 

What is 09/09/09 means? - HypnoThoughts.com
Or, maybe the number just means your left brain hemisphere likes symmetrical ... by Christian apocalyptic numerology, ... Over here, we have always dialled 999 ...
www.hypnothoughts.com/forum/topics/what-is-09/09/09-means - 78k - Cached

 

Why 09/09/09 Is So Special | LiveScience
In some cultures, the number 9 is special and can carry good or bad omens. ... As the final numeral, the number nine holds special rank. ...
www.livescience.com/culture/09/09/09-2009-date-nines.html

""""" Ooo. Don't forget the religious groups whom believe 666 is suppose to be 999 and that tomorrow is the day of the beast. """""

 

 

Answer Phone message from Wendy Hanson 18-36 pm 9-9-09

"I understand that the number 9 in chinese means long lasting the work like our friendship will be long lasting so 999"

 

 

2
IS
28
10
1
9
UNIVERSAL
121
40
4
4
MIND
40
22
4
3
THE
33
15
6
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
OF
21
12
3
9
HUMANKIND
95
41
5
33
First Total
378
162
27
3+3
Add to Reduce
3+7+8
1+6+2
2+7
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

9
UNIVERSAL
121
40
4
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
IS
28
10
1
3
THE
33
15
6
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
OF
21
12
3
9
HUMANKIND
95
41
5
33
First Total
378
162
27
3+3
Add to Reduce
3+7+8
1+6+2
2+7
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
U
=
3
-
8
UNIVERSE
113
41
5
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
M
=
4
-
4
MIND
40
22
4
-
-
15
-
17
Add to Reduce
207
90
18
-
-
1+5
-
1+7
Reduce to Deduce
2+0+7
9+0
3+6
-
-
6
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

SETI (Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence) and the Consequences:. Futurological Reflections on the Confrontation of Mankind with an. Extraterrestrial ...

[This draft of a revised article is made available courtesy of Dr. Michael Schetsche for the
members, supporters, and site visitors of Astrosociology.com – posted 01/07/2005]
[Translated from the original German version]
SETI (Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence) and the Consequences:


Futurological Reflections on the Confrontation of Mankind with an Extraterrestrial Civilization
by
Dr. Michael Schetsche


In March 2003 the SETI@home-Project [Link1] which had become known worldwide not least because of its innovative use of the internet, entered into its second phase: For two days researchers could use the largest radio telescope in the world in Arecibo (Puerto Rico) to further investigate 150
radio sources which had shown ”anomalies” during the evaluation of data of the last four years. But even the participating researchers consider it highly unlikely to discover in this way a signal of unmistakably intelligent origin. And it is good that way. Because SETI-research is, from the viewpoint of socio-psychology, High-Risk-Research. However, nobody has realized it yet – not even the participating scientists. This essay investigates with futurological methods the possible consequences of contact with an extraterrestrial civilization for the culture on earth.
In the four decades of SETI-research committed debates were held concerning promising search strategies, suitable listening techniques and possible communication codes (current: Lesch/Müller 2004). However, the following question was almost always cut out: What would be the social consequences in case a SETI -project would actually be successful or mankind would be confronted in another way with the existence of an Extraterrestrial civilization? Until today this question has hardly been systematically investigated – apart from the works of the American psychologist Albert A. Harrison. For this abstinence of the SETI-researchers and the scientific community there are at first glance a number of good reasons: Refraining from the apparent wastefulness of scientific resources by concerning oneself with hypothetical questions, a lack of interest in such questions by 2 governmental sponsors and the unsettled competences between natural science and social science concerning problems at the intersection between mankind and cosmos. But there is another reason for this apparent disinterest: The fear to really contemplate the terrestrial consequences of a confrontation with extraterrestrials. What should be of concern is especially the question where we will meet the aliens if indeed the ‘day x’ has arrived sometime. Until now the vast majority of SETI-researchers has attempted to ban the aliens, at least intellectually, into as far a distance as possible, almost into a fictitious quarantine, out of which they may communicate with us. ”It is further assumed that the ETIs are located in or near their own solar system, at immense distances form Earth...” (Billingham 2002: 668 – emphasis by M. Sch). That the aliens will stay where they come from (i.e. in their own solar system) is less a scientifically founded assumption than wishful thinking which is also fed by the fear of the possibility that everything could also happen very differently.
Until today researchers vehemently attempt to give the impression that the ‘first contact’ is only conceivable as a long-distance-contact with the help of radio waves or laser light. The possibility of a direct meeting however is categorically dismissed by almost all involved. The central argument
that is proposed for this pre-assumption is the extremely long travel time resulting from the great distances between planetary systems (here one speaks of centuries if not millennia). However, this only makes sense on the basis of several anthropocentric pre-assumptions: a travel technology and
temporality of the traveler similar to those of mankind, subject-oriented travel planning and the ‘biological quality’ of the potential visitors. No doubt all this is assumed in the debates about the contact with extraterrestrial civilizations. In view of the lack of any knowledge regarding the forms
of extraterrestrial life, such pre-assumptions are indeed everything but self-evident. Aliens could have a life expectancy a hundredfold higher than that of humans, they could use generations space ships, they could send highly developed robots, they could use completely different travel
technologies etc. We simply don’t know that. And thus we also can’t say anything about whether the first contact, if it should happen at all, would indeed be established through a radio signal.
In spite of all exobiological play of thoughts (Fuchs 1972; Heidmann 1995; Clark 2000) prior to the actual contact we simply don’t know anything about the physical outfitting, the technological possibilities or the motives of the strangers. Thus it hardly makes any sense to include their
hypothetical qualities in the reflections on the consequences of such a contact. Nevertheless, we can think about such questions on the basis of our knowledge of the circumstances on earth itself, such 3 as the psychic constitution of mankind and its forms of social organizations. If we take the preassumptions of the SETI-research about the existence of an enormous number of extraterrestrial civilizations seriously, there would be four factors, completely independent of the hypothetical qualities of the aliens, which will determine the reaction of mankind to a first contact: (1) the kind
of contact, (2) the place where it occurs, (3) our collective psychological projections as well as (4) the possibility to keep the event secret.
(1) The kind of contact
The hopes of almost all SETI-researchers today concentrate on a long-distance-contact through radio waves – perhaps also because that would have quite likely less far-reaching consequences for mankind than a close contact. The further away we know the aliens to be, the less threatening their
existence appears to be. If, based on the already mentioned anthropocentric basic assumptions, we wouldn’t have to be prepared for a physical visit of extraterrestrials, the dramatic variant of another contact scenario would also loose its probability: the idea of a physical colonization by a superior
civilization of extraterrestrials (as can be found in movies such as ”Independence Day”). A distance of several thousand light years would – regrettably for terrestrial scientists – de facto exclude a short term communication, however within the mentioned framework of prior assumptions it would also largely render superfluous the fear of a real meeting.
Something similar would apply regarding the question of temporal distance, if we consider the case of a ‘contact’ with the help of a technological artifact (cf. Brookings-Report 1960: 42, 182; Harrison/Johnson 2002: 113; Zaun 2004). In contrast to initiating contact with the help of
electromagnetic waves, where the spatial distance automatically determines the temporal distance as well, in this case we deal with a temporal difference between sending and receiving of a message which is independent of the spatial distance between the civilizations. As a classical fictitious case one can consider the novel / movie ”2001 – A Space Odyssey”: While exploring the moon, humans discover the artifact of a foreign civilization which was left there several millions of years ago apparently for establishing contact in the future (cf. Hurst 2004).
(2) The Space of Contact
Compared to such a long-distance-contact, every kind of immediate contact, whether with aliens themselves or with representatives they created, would have extremely dramatic cultural impacts.
4 It is my thesis that in this case too the spatial distances are of great importance: the closer to earth such a physical contact occurs, the more negative will be the psychological and social consequences. One can substantiate this thesis first with our sociological and psychological knowledge about the short-term consequences of unexpected meetings with strangers and secondly with the historical experiences of long-term consequences of symmetrical cultural contacts here on earth.
Let’s begin with the short-term consequences. As sociological research shows, the felt notion of a threat amongst humans increases the closer to one’s own social habitat the meeting with a potentially dangerous opponent occurs. Reports of crimes in ones own town are more disturbing than those in
other cities, violence in ones own part of town induces more fear than that in other parts of the town etc. By far the strongest worry however is felt by humans if that which is felt as threatening appears in ‘ones own four walls’.
We can conclude from this that the eruption of mass panics is most likely when the contact occurs on earth itself, in the ‘living room’ of mankind so to speak. Here again the geographical distance will play an important role. If contact occurs at a singular place (in the sense of classical science-fiction
scenarios through the landing of a single flying object), the fierceness of the reaction of individuals depends on the felt distance of one’s own life center from the place of the event. For his kind of reaction we even have a direct empirical proof: the reaction of the population to the broadcast of the
radio play ”The War of the Worlds” according to the novel of H. G. Wells in 1938 (cf. Harrison/Elms 1990; Harrison/Johnson 2002; Bartholomew/Evans 2004: 40-55). Erroneously many people considered the landing of ‘Martians” as real and tens of thousands tried in great panic to bring as far a distance between them and the assumed place of the event as possible. In view of this one can barely contemplate the possibility of several landings at the same time at various places. Individually and collectively this would be considered an ‘invasion of extraterrestrials’ and would
almost certainly lead to a global panic reaction.
Slightly less dramatic would be an initiation of contact in earth orbit. From the point of managing a catastrophe this would also have the advantage that panic escape reactions (including the collapse of local traffic, mass accidents etc.) would largely fail to occur simply because changing one’s place
would not make any sense in this case. The other side of that picture however would be that panic reactions could not find their physical expression in a collective move to escape and thus could not get discharged. (As we know from panic research, the impossibility of a spatial escape from a
perceived threat can lead to a psychological-emotional ‘escape’ into lethargy or denial of reality.)
5 The further from earth the first contact would occur, the more marginal would be the visible reactions of the people. A meeting beyond the orbit of earth would probably visibly diminish the intensity of the immediate emotional reactions as compared to the two scenarios above. But what
about medium-term consequences? Based on our experiences with contacts between human cultures in the past centuries, a contact on earth itself or in earth orbit would hardly make any difference.
During contacts between different human cultures in the past it didn’t matter whether the ‘discoverers’ met the ‘discovered’ close inshore or on land. In both cases the roles mentioned were the same. For the ‘discoverers’ the discovery far from their home proved their superiority,
correspondingly for the ‘discovered’ the fact, to be confronted with strangers on their own territory, proved their inferiority. In all historic cases the discrepancy regarding the technical level of transport was interpreted by both sides as a sign of superiority and inferiority respectively.
The systematic investigation (Bitterli 1986, 1991) into such asymmetric cultural contacts on earth shows that they not only threaten the cultural survival of the inferior people but invariably also their physical existence. And this was the case not only when the ‘intruder’ (like the Spanish in America)
from the very beginning behaved as conquerors but also when the first contacts were primarily marked by mutual curiosity (cf. Rausch 1922: 19). In all these cases the destruction of the culture which considered itself inferior was not the result of a real military or technological superiority of
the ‘conquerors’ but a consequence of mass psychological effects to ‘being discovered’ (cf. Rausch 1002, Michaud 1999: 272). Thus many nations of America and Oceania suffered a collective existential shock after the arrival of the whites. It led to the collapse of their religious and cultural
belief systems which resulted in a medium-term disintegration of the economical and social systems. In some cases moreover it led to a collective suicide of an entire population (cf. Müller 2004: 196).
In summary one can say that at the first contact between human cultures the one on the territory of which the contact occurred was regularly existentially endangered. Translated into a contact with an extraterrestrial civilization this means: at least earth itself and the technically used earth orbit
form - in mass psychological respect - the territory of mankind. Any meeting in this region would mean: we are the ‘discovered’ and the others the ‘discoverers’. All experiences we made on earth with such asymmetric cultural contacts speak against the ‘millennium scenario’ which all scientists
implore again and again (Ashkenaszi et al 1992; Michaud 1999) which promises mankind through an encounter with extraterrestrials an immense scientific, ethical or spiritual developmental thrust.
Much more probable would be a global existential shock which would lead to the collapse of many 6 social, religious and political institutions on earth. And this is independent of the motives, goals and technological capabilities of the extraterrestrials.
(3) Collective Projections
In any case, the ‘sure knowledge’ of the others would remain extremely limited even after the contact. At the reception of a radio signal there would be only very few – but in the context of the above considerations absolutely consequential – ‘hard’ facts: Source coordinates of the broadcast,
distance and relative speed of the sender, technical potential of the sender (cf. Harrison 1997: 199- 200. Harrison/Johnson 2002: 100). What kind of information can be extract from such a broadcast over and above such technical data is controversial within the SETI-research (cf. the overview at
Schmitz 1997). In such debates however it is regularly overlooked, that understanding strangers even amongst people is already dependant on quite a number of pre-assumptions. Mutual understanding between cultural strangers on earth is based on anthropocentric constants, which enable us to
insinuate that the opposite person has similar physical needs, sensory possibilities, modes of perceiving the world, motivations etc. All these are preconditions which are not given at a contact with extraterrestrials. They rather face us as maximal strangers where even the most general preassumptions have to remain uncertain (Schetsche 2004; cf. Bach 2004).
In case of the radio-contact-scenario we have no possibility to come to know anything about the physical constitution let alone the psycho-social, ethical or spiritual disposition of the other. Thus it seems to me doubtful whether the optimism that is being displayed by the SETI-researchers (e.g.
McConnell 2001) regarding a meaningful interpretation of extraterrestrial messages in indeed appropriate. (A comprehensive critique of the pre-assumptions of this research can be found at Schmitz 1997).
But even if we were standing directly across from the extraterrestrials, the situation wouldn’t be much different. Whatever ‘look’ the other may have, we will observe their outer appearance (if it is visible for humans at all) in a way that enables us a comparison with human life, however far fetched
it may be. And this will not only necessarily lead to assigning them (pre-consciously) corresponding stereotypical behavior, but this could also quite likely trigger atavistic escape- and fight-reflexes. In this respect one could (following a formulation of the German social scientist Heinrich Popitz) speak of a ”pre-emptive effect of not knowing”: The less we know about the physical form of the 7 extraterrestrial the less visual stereotypes or inherited schemata of behavior will influence what we do. Knowledge about the ‘look’ of the aliens will therefore not lead us to understanding them better but merely to misunderstanding them faster.
Thus Albert A. Harrison rightly assumes that our impressions of the extraterrestrials will be based less on their ‘objective qualities’ than on our own pre-assumptions, prejudice and stereotype allocations (Harrison 1997: 198; Harrison/Johnson 2002: 103-104). This means that we interpret the
observed actions of extraterrestrials completely independent of their motives and interests according to our assignment of motives and interests. Thus the strangers will be humanized to a large degree (cf. Michaud 1999: 266-267). While attempting to understand the aliens, we will transform them into
grotesque parodies of ourselves – with all the consequences as far as our reactions to their alleged motives are concerned.
(4) Possibilities of secrecy
Collective psychological projections are also very significant because most people will not hear anything from the aliens but only about them (Harrison 1997: 199, 206; Harrison/Johnson 2002: 101-102). Even if a space ship would land on earth, only very few people would be able to directly
observe it. All others would be dependant on the reports in the media, which would be necessarily problematic already because of the typical mode of operation of the mass media – preparation of information under time pressure, mixture of facts and fiction, strategies of dramatization and
scandalization etc. The decisive factor for the comprehensive social impact of a first contact would ultimately be the information which the population would receive.
It has been discussed again and again whether, when and in which form such a contact should be made public at all. A few years ago a ”Declaration of Principles Concerning Activities Following the Detection of Extraterrestrial Intelligence” [Link2] was agreed upon amongst scientific societies. According to this, once the reception of signals by an extraterrestrial civilization was technologically and scientifically verified, first the general secretary of the United Nations and various international organizations would be informed. Following this, the public should be informed immediately, openly and comprehensively”. Since quite a few research institutions and a number of individuals will be involved in the required process of verifying the data, it certainly seems questionable how realistic the course of events suggested in the declaration really is (cf. Harrison 1997: 207). It is uncontroversial that such a signal or even a direct contact will belong to the most serious discoveries in the entire human history (cf. Heidmann 1995: 195). The ‘news value’ of such information would 8 be correspondingly high. Therefore one should ask how much time the discoverers have for verification until the first information reaches the public. I think, not too much.
However, this is valid only in case that the ‘discoverers’ or contact persons are scientists at all who feel bound by such points. It looks totally different if an artifact, the reception of a signal or a close contact is under governmental control especially under the authority of the military or the secret
service. In case of restraining corresponding information by governmental offices, one can theoretically distinguish two motivations. First, the attempts of the ‘welfare state’ to protect the citizens and social institutions from the negative effects of such an announcement and secondly, the efforts of the ‘power state’ to secure the exclusive access to certain information and thereby gain a political and/or military advantage over other nations (for the last cf. Harrison 1997: 202).
In practice both motivations are hardly separable because actions based on the second motive – at least in democratic states – go along with legitimate justifications in accordance with the first motive. And as various examples of the 20 century th show (for example the ‘Manhattan Project’ in
the fortieth), it is quite possible to preserve serious state secrets over many years.
In contrast to the declaration of intention of many SETI-researchers it is thus quite possible that the public - for a shorter or longer time - will not at all be informed of a first contact. And ultimately that may even be a good thing. For in spite of all the skepticism regarding a success by the SETI researchers themselves, their projects are, at least if one considers the potential social consequences, nothing but an extreme example of high-risk-research.
Conclusion
For dealing with the above drafted risks, I see three alternative scenarios:
1. Protective isolationism: Ending or at least concealing all SETI-research and developing techniques which could avoid an accidental discovery of our civilization by extraterrestrials.
2. Concerted global preparations: Systematic research into the expected psychological and social, religious and economical effects, development of global and governmental emergency plans as well as a massive education of the public regarding what they could be facing.
3. Enlargement of the ‘coastal strip’: A massive push to develop further the manned and unmanned space travel with the goal to be permanently present even far beyond the earth orbit so 9 that a physical contact with another civilization looses as much of its asymmetry as possible – at least
in view of a mass psychologically important first impression.
Since at the present state of the public and scientific discourse (let alone the political situation of the world) none of the above alternatives will have any significant chance for realization in the coming years and decades, we are left, depending on our nature, with hoping or praying, that the event of a ‘first contact’, which is being longed for by some truly fearless ones, may be as slow as possible in coming.
Literature
Ashkenazi, Michael et al. (1992): SETI and Human Bevahior: Human Response to an ETI Signal Detection. In: Social Implications of the Detection of an Extraterrestrial Civilisation. A Report of the Workshops on the Cultural Aspects of SETI held in October 1991, May 1992, and September
1992, at Santa Cruz, Californien. Ed. John Billingham et al. Montain View (CA): SETI Press, S. 61-81.
Bach, Joscha (2004): Gespräche mit einer künstlichen Intelligenz, S. 43-56 in: Der maximal Fremde. Begegnungen mit dem Nichtmenschlichen und die Grenzen des Verstehens, hg. Michael Schetsche, Würzburg: Ergon.
Bartholomew, Robert E.; Evansk; Hillary (2004): Panic Attacks. Media Manipulation and Mass Delusion. Stroud: Sutton Publishing.
Billingham, John (2002): Pešek lecture: SETI and society – decision trees. In: Acta Astronautica 51 (10), S. 667-672.
Bitterli, Urs (1986): Alte Welt – neue Welt. Formen des europäisch-überseeischen Kulturkontaktes vom 15. bis zum 18. Jahrhundert. Beck: München.
Bitterli, Urs (1991): Die ‚Wilden‘ und die ‚Zivilisierten‘: Grundzüge einer Geistes- und Kulturgeschichte der europäisch-überseeischen Begegnung. München: Beck, 2. Auflage.
Brookings-Report (1960): Proposed studies on the implications of peaceful space activities for human affairs. Donald N. Michael, u. a., Washington D.C: Brookings Institution. Quelle:
http://www.anomalies.net/brookings/report.pdf .
Clark, Stuart (2000): Life on other worlds and how to find it. London, Berlin, Heidelberg:
Springer. Fuchs, Walter R. (1973): Leben unter fernen Sonnen? Wissenschaft und Spekulation. München: Droemer Knaur.
Harrison, Albert A. (1997): After Contact. The Human Response to Extraterrestial Life. New York / London: Plenum Trade.
Harrison, Albert A; Elms, Alan C. (1990): Psychology and the search for extraterrestrial inteligence. In: Behavioral Science 35 (3), S. 207-218.
Harrison, Albert A.; Johnson, Joel T. (2002): Leben mit Außerirdischen, S. 95-116 in: S.E.T.I. Die Suche nach dem Außerirdischen, hg. Tobias Daniel Wabbel, München: Beust.
10 Heidmann, Jean (1995): Extraterrestrial Intelligence. Cambridge: University Press.
Hurst, Matthias (2004): Stimmen aus dem All – Rufe aus der Seele, S. 95-112 in: Der maximal Fremde. Begegnungen mit dem Nichtmenschlichen und die Grenzen des Verstehens, hg. Michael Schetsche, Würzburg: Ergon.
Keyhoe, Donald E. (1954): Der Weltraum rückt uns näher. Berlin: Lothar Blanvalet Verlag, 5. Auflage.
Lesch, Harald; Müller, Jörn (2004): SETI und das Schweigen im kosmischen Äther. Von den Vorteilen und Problemen, außerirdische Zivilisationen via Radiowellen zu detektieren. In: Telepolis Special: Aliens; S. 89-91.
McConnell, Brian (2001): Beyond Contact. A guide to SETI and communicating with alien civilisation. Sebastopol: O’Reilly.
Michaud, Michel (1999): A unique moment in human history. In: Are we alone in the cosmos?
The search for alien contact in the new millenium. New York: ibooks, S. 265-284.
Müller, Klaus E. (2004): Einfälle aus einer anderen Welt, S. 191-204 in: Der maximal Fremde.
Begegnungen mit dem Nichtmenschlichen und die Grenzen des Verstehens, hg. Michael Schetsche, Würzburg: Ergon.
Rausch, Renate (1992): Der Kulturschock der Indios, S. 18-32 in: 1492 und die Folgen: Beiträge zur interdisziplinären Ringvorlesung an der Philipps-Universität Marburg, hg. , Hans-Jürgen Prien, Münster/Hamburg: LIT.
Schetsche, Michael (2004): Der maximal Fremde – eine Hinführung, S. 13-22 in: Der maximal Fremde. Begegnungen mit dem Nichtmenschlichen und die Grenzen des Verstehens, hg. Michael Schetsche, Würzburg: Ergon.
Schmitz, Michael (1997): Kommunikation und Außerirdisches. Überlegungen zur wissenschaftlichen Frage nach Verständigung mit außerirdischer Intelligenz. Magisterarbeit Universität-Gesamthochschule Essen.
Zaun, Harald (2004): 4001 Odyssee im Weltraum. In: Telepolis Special: Aliens; S. 118-121.
Hyperlinks
[1] http://setiathome.ssl.berkeley.edu/
[2] http://www.seti-inst.edu/seti/ seti_science/social/principles.html]
About the author: Dr. Michael Schetsche, political scientist and sociologist, leads the department of ”Cultural Studies and Social Research” at the Institute for ”Grenzgebiete der Psychologie und Psychohygiene e.V.” in Freiburg (Germany). His fields of study: knowledge and media sociology, sociology of social problems and anomalies, futurology, qualitative prognostic.
Contact: schetsche@igpp.de

 

 

THE EGYPT CODE

Robert Bauval 2006

"For when the ancient priests described Horus-spd as being 'in Spd-t', what they really meant was that the star Sirius was in Canis Major, or, in their mythic parlance, Horus was in the womb of Isis. This clever interpretation by Beaux and Davis also provides us with the correct correlation between the astral triad Orion, Canis Major, and Sirius and the mythic triad Osiris, Isis and Horus."

 

ORION CANIS MAJOR SIRIUS

 

O
=
2
-
5
ORION
71
35
8
C
=
3
-
10
CANIS MAJOR
103
40
4
S
=
6
-
6
SIRIUS
95
32
5
-
-
11
-
21
First Total
269
107
17
-
-
1+1
-
2+1
Add to Reduce
2+6+9
1+0+7
1+7
-
-
2
-
3
Second Total
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+7
-
-
-
-
2
-
3
Essence of Number
8
8
8

 

OSIRIS ISIS HORUS

 

O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
20
2
H
=
8
-
5
HORUS
81
27
9
-
-
23
-
15
First Total
226
82
19
-
-
2+3
-
1+5
Add to Reduce
2+2+6
8+2
1+9
-
-
5
-
6
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
5
-
6
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
20
2
H
=
8
-
5
HORUS
81
27
9
O
=
2
-
5
ORION
71
35
8
C
=
3
-
10
CANIS MAJOR
103
40
4
S
=
6
-
6
SIRIUS
95
32
5
-
-
34
-
36
First Total
495
189
18
-
-
1+1
-
3+6
Add to Reduce
4+9+5
1+8+9
1+8
-
-
2
-
9
Second Total
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
2
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
5
HORUS
81
27
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
O
=
2
-
5
ORION
71
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
C
=
3
-
10
CANIS MAJOR
103
40
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
6
-
6
SIRIUS
95
32
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
34
-
36
First Total
495
189
18
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
16
9
-
-
1+1
-
3+6
Add to Reduce
4+9+5
1+8+9
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+6
-
-
-
2
-
9
Second Total
18
18
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
5
ALPHA
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
5
OMEGA
41
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
9
BEGINNING
81
54
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
3
END
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
???? ? ????
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
29
-
36
First Total
315
180
36
-
3
2
3
4
10
12
7
7
9
-
-
2+9
-
3+6
Add to Reduce
8+5+5
1+8+0
3+6
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1+2
-
-
-
-
-
11
-
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
3
2
3
4
1
3
7
7
9
-
-
1+1
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9
-
3
2
3
4
1
3
7
7
9

 

 

GODS = 9 9 = GODS

 

 

-
THE DOG STAR
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
3
DOG
26
17
8
4
STAR
58
13
4
10
THE DOG STAR
117
45
18
1+0
-
1+1+7
4+5
1+8
1
THE DOG STAR
9
9
9

 

 

-
THE GOD STAR
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
3
GOD
26
17
8
4
STAR
58
13
4
10
THE GOD STAR
117
45
18
1+0
-
1+1+7
4+5
1+8
1
THE GOD STAR
9
9
9

 

 

-
THE STAR GOD
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
4
STAR
58
13
4
3
GOD
26
17
8
10
THE STAR GOD
117
45
18
1+0
-
1+1+7
4+5
1+8
1
THE STAR GOD
9
9
9

 

 

1
I
9
9
9
3
DIE
18
18
9

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A

QUEST

FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock

1996

Return to the Beginning

Page 283

'I stand before the masters who witnessed the genesis, who were the authors of their own forms, who walked the dark, circuitous passages of their own becoming. . .

I stand before the masters who witnessed the transformation of the body of a man into the body in spirit, who were witnesses to resurrection when the corpse of Osiris entered the mountain and the soul of Osiris walked out shining. . . when he came forth from death, a shining thing, his face white with heat. . .

I stand before the masters who know the histories of the dead, who decide which tales to hear again, who judge the books of lives as either fun or empty, who are themselves authors of truth. And they are Isis and Osiris, the divine intelligences. And when the story is written and the end is good and the soul of a man is perfected, with a shout they lift him into heaven. . .'

Ancient Egyptian Book of the Dead (Norrnandi Ellis translation)

 

 

H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
N
=
5
-
3
NOT
49
13
4
D
=
4
-
4
DEAD
14
14
5
T
=
2
-
4
THIS
56
20
2
U
=
3
-
4
UNAS
55
10
1
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
N
=
5
-
3
NOT
49
13
4
D
=
4
-
4
DEAD
14
14
5
-
-
49
-
28
First Total
306
117
27
-
-
4+9
-
2+8
Add to Reduce
3+0+6
1+1+7
2+7
-
-
13
-
10
Second Total
9
9
9
-
-
1+3
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

4
ISIS
56
20
2
5
HORUS
81
27
9
6
OSIRIS
89
35
8

 

 

I

ME

I SAY ISIS SAY I

I SAY OSIRIS SAY I

I SAY CHRIST SAY I

I SAY KRISHNA SAY I

I SAY RISHI ISHI ISHI RISHI SAY I

I SAY VISHNU SHIVA SHIVA VISHNU SAY I

ARISES THAT SUN SETS THAT SUN SETS THAT SUN ARISES THAT SUN

OSIRIS THAT SON SETS THAT SON SETS THAT SON OSIRIS THAT SON

 

 

WISDOM OF THE EAST

by Hari Prasad Shastri 1948

Page 8

"There is no such word in Sanscrita as 'Creation' applied to the universe. The Sanscrita word for Creation is Shristi, which means 'projection' Creation means to bring something into being out /Page 9/ of nothing, to create, as a novelist creates a character. There was no Miranda, for example, until Shakespeare created her. Similarly the ancient Indians (this term is innacurately used as there was no India at that time). who were our ancestors long, long ago. used a word for creation that means 'projection'

 

 

SRI KRISHNA RISHI KRISHNA SRI

KRSNA RISHI KRSNA

SHRI KRISHNA RISHI KRISHNA SHRI

 

OM

 

AUM MANI PADME HUM

 

A
=
1
-
3
AUM
35
8
8
M
=
4
-
4
MANI
37
19
1
P
=
7
-
5
PADME
38
21
3
H
=
8
-
3
HUM
42
6
6
-
-
20
-
15
Add to Reduce
153
54
18
-
-
2+0
-
1+5
Reduce to Deduce
4+9+5
5+4
1+8
-
-
2
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

ALL HAIL THE JEWEL IN THE CENTRE OF THE LOTUS

 

A
=
6
-
6
ALL
25
7
7
H
=
9
-
4
HAIL
30
21
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
J
=
1
-
5
JEWEL
55
19
1
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
C
=
3
-
6
CENTRE
65
29
2
O
=
6
-
5
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
L
=
3
-
5
LOTUS
87
15
6
-
-
37
-
36
First Total
405
162
45
-
-
3+7
-
3+6
Add to Reduce
4+0+5
1+6+2
4+5
-
-
10
-
9
Second Total
9
9
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

A
=
1
-
7
ANOTHER
81
36
9
W
=
5
-
5
WORLD
72
27
9
-
-
6
-
12
Add to Reduce
153
63
18
-
-
-
-
1+2
Reduce to Deduce
4+0+5
6+3
1+8
-
-
6
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
O
=
6
-
5
OTHER
66
21
3
W
=
5
-
5
WORLD
72
27
9
A
=
1
-
7
ANOTHER
81
36
9
W
=
5
-
5
WORLD
72
27
9
-
-
19
-
25
First Total
324
126
36
-
-
1+9
-
2+5
Add to Reduce
3+2+4
1+2+6
3+6
-
-
10
-
7
Second Total
9
9
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

WHEN THE GODS CAME DOWN

Alan Alford 2000

THE CITY BEYOND THE RIVER

Page 166

"Strangely enough, a text entitled. Kingship in Heaven is one of the most famous legacies from the ancient Hittite culture. The text tells a strange story of gods rising up from the Earth and Challenging the gods in the heavenly 'city' of Kummiya, but it begins with a brief account of a battle in Heaven between two rival god-kings:

Let there listen the gods who are in Heaven and those who are in the dark-hued Earth... Once in the olden days Alalus was king in Heaven. While Alalus was seated on the throne, the mighty Anus, frst among the gods, was standing before him.
He [Anus] would sink at his feet and set the drinking cup in his hand. Nine in number were the periods that Alalus was king in Heaven. In the ninth year Anus gave battle to Alalus and he vanquished him. Alalus fled before him and went down to the dark-hued Earth... Anus was seated upon the throne...
Nine in number were the years that Anus was king in Heaven.
In the ninth year... Kumarbis, like Alalus, gave battle to Anus...87
The text records that Anus gave way to 'the Storm-god' in his ninth year, which when added to the nine-year reign of Alalus produces a combined total of eighteen years (or sars). Now, in ancient times, a sar amounted / Page 166 / to 3,600 years, and thus eighteen sars amounted to 64,800 years. Amazingly, this is exactly the same duration as the total reign of the two kings of Eridu - the very first city of kingship in the first part of the Sumerian Kings List. 88
So, perhaps the first Sumerian 'cities' really did drop out of the Sky, just like the Hittite god-kings Alalus and Anus.
Perhaps indeed, because the names Alalus and Anus bear an amazing similarity to the names of the first two Sumerian 'kings' of Eridu ­Alulim and Alalgar. The correspondence is indeed even more stunning if we take into account a variant reading of the Sumerian Alulim as Aalu (compare again: Hittite Alalus).89

Page 166

"Let there listen the gods who are in Heaven and those who are in the dark -hued Earth... Once in the olden days Alalus was king in Heaven. While Alalus was seated on the throne, the mighty Anus, frst among the gods, was standing before him.
He [Anus] would sink at his feet and set the drinking cup in his hand.

Nine in number were the periods that Alalus was king in Heaven.

In the ninth year Anus gave battle to Alalus and he vanquished him. Alalus fled before him and went down to the dark-hued Earth... Anus was seated upon the throne...

Nine in number were the years that Anus was king in Heaven.

In the ninth year... Kumarbis, like Alalus, gave battle to Anus...87
The text records that Anus gave way to 'the Storm-god'

in his ninth year,

which when added to the nine-year reign of Alalus produces a combined total of eighteen years (or sars).

"Now, in ancient times, a sar amounted to 3,600 years,"

SAR RAS

TSARSARAT

 

 

A
=
1
-
-
ANNUNCIATION
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
C
3
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
A
=
1
-
12
ANNUNCIATION
135
54
54
-
-
-
-
1+2
-
1+3+5
5+4
5+4
A
=
1
-
3
ANNUNCIATION
9
9
9

 

 

CIRCLE = 5 O 5 = ELCRIC

CIRCLE ET ELECTRIC ET CIRCLE

ELECTRIC CIRCLE ELECTRIC

CIRCLE ELECTRIC CIRCLE

ET

CIRCLE ELECTRIC CIRCLE

ELECTRIC CIRCLE ELECTRIC

CIRCLE ET ELECTRIC ET CIRCLE

CIRCLE = 5 O 5 = ELCRIC

ESOTERIC O SECRET I ESOTERIC

ESOTERIC 6 SECRET 9 ESOTERIC

ESOTERIC O SECRET I ESOTERIC

 

 

10
REDEMPTIVE
-
-
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
E+D
9
9
9
-
E+M
18
9
9
-
P+T
36
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
V+E
27
9
9
10
REDEMPTIVE
-
-
-

 

 

10
REDEMPTIVE
-
-
-
-
R
18
9
9
-
E+D
9
9
9
-
E+M
18
9
9
-
P+T
36
9
9
-
I
9
9
9
-
V+E
27
9
9
10
REDEMPTIVE
117
54
54
1+0
-
1+1+7
5+4
5+4
1
REDEMPTIVE
9
9
9

 

 

-
FLOURISHED
-
-
-
2
F+L
18
9
9
2
O+U
36
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
2
S+H
27
9
9
2
E+D
9
9
9
10
FLOURISHED
117
54
54
1+0
-
1+1+7
5+4
5+4
1
FLOURISHED
9
9
9

 

 

POP WOW O WOW POP

WOW O WOW

POP WOW O WOW POP

 

 

E
=
5
-
5
EARTH
33
15
6
H
=
8
-
5
HEART
66
21
3
T
=
2
-
5
THERA
72
27
9
T
=
2
-
5
TERAH
81
36
9

 

 

DAILY EXPRESS

4th of February 2004

"POLICE TAKE 3 DAYS TO ANSWER 999 CALL" 

 

 

PEOPLE OF THE WORLD THOU ART ALL ONE ANSWER THEE THAT

999

CALL

 

 

◄ John 3 ►

King James Bible

Jesus and Nicodemus

1There was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews:

2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him.

3 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.

4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born?

5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.

6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.

7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again.

8 The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit.

9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be?

10 Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things?

11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness.

12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things?

13 And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven.

14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up:

15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life.

The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit.

 

 

Literature › Saint Joan › George Bernard Shaw (1856–1950), Anglo-Irish playwright, critic. (First produced 1923).

JOAN: "I hear voices telling me what to do. They come from God."
ROBERT: "They come from your imagination."
JOAN: "Of course. That is how the messages of God come to us." (1.37-1.39)

 

 

Saint Joan is a play by George Bernard Shaw, based on the life and trial of Joan of Arc. Published in 1924, not long after the canonization of Joan of Arc by the Roman Catholic Church, the play dramatises what is known of her life based on the substantial records of her trial. Shaw studied the transcripts and decided that the concerned people acted in good faith according to their beliefs. He wrote in his preface to the play:

There are no villains in the piece. Crime, like disease, is not interesting: it is something to be done away with by general consent, and that is all [there is] about it. It is what men do at their best, with good intentions, and what normal men and women find that they must and will do in spite of their intentions, that really concern us.

Saint Joan George Bernard Shaw

JOAN: "I hear voices telling me what to do. They come from God."

I HEAR VOICES TELLING ME WHAT TO DO. THEY COME FROM GOD 507-219-75-12-3

ROBERT: "They come from your imagination."

THEY COME FROM YOUR IMAGINATION 112-58-13-4

JOAN: "Of course. That is how the messages of God come to us." (1.37-1.39)

OF COURSE THAT IS HOW THE MESSAGES OF GOD COME TO US 504-189-63-9

 

 

A MYSTERIOUS VOICE IN THE NIGHT 333-135-27-9

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
M
=
4
-
10
MYSTERIOUS
164
47
2
V
=
4
-
5
VOICE
54
27
9
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
N
=
5
-
5
NIGHT
58
31
4
-
-
25
-
26
Add to Reduce
333
135
27
-
-
2+5
-
2+6
Reduce to Deduce
3+3+3
1+3+5
2+7
-
-
7
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
L
=
3
-
4
LORD
49
22
4
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
A
=
1
-
3
ALL
25
7
7
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
5
EARTH
52
25
7
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
B
=
2
-
4
BORN
49
22
4
-
-
36
-
32
First Total
379
163
46
-
-
2+9
-
3+2
Add to Reduce
3+7+9
1+6+3
4+6
-
-
11
-
5
Reduce to Deduce
19
10
10
-
-
1+1
-
-
Second Total
1+9
1+0
1+0
-
-
2
-
5
Add to Reduce
10
1
1
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

THE MYSTERIES OF EGYPT

SECRET RITES AND TRADITIONS OF THE NILE

Lewis Spence 1929

Page 61

“The Egyptians believed in one god, self begotten and truly good, the fountain of all things, according to Hermes, called Kneph, the first and leader of the gods.

KNEPH 54-27-9

 

 

WHEN THE GODS CAME DOWN

Alan Alford 2000

WHAT'S THE SECRET

Page 20
"...the darkness of the underworld could be dispelled by the light of the Sun­god (Re), Who would unite with Osiris in the bottommost caverns of the underworld, and hence resurrect the dead god to life.
In ancient Egypt, then, all of the ancient mysteries seem to come together. We have the light-in-the-underworld motif (Re). We have the divine child motif (Horus). And we have the life after death, or rebirth, motif (Osiris).
Unfortunately, we also have once again the forbidden knowledge motif. .The secrets of Re, Osiris, Isis and Horus are mysteries which have - been preserved intact for thousands of years, and they are not going to yield their secrets easily. Isis, for example, was The goddess whose temple at Sais boasted the following enigmatic inscription:

I, Isis, am all that has been, that is, or shall be. No mortal man hath ever unveiled me.75

These words seem intended to be not so much a statement of historical fact, but rather a warning tb the initiated: "Will you dare to unveil my secrets?"

A similar theme involving Isis was picked up by a Hermetic text, which was written in Alexandria some two thousand years ago. The text, entitled The Virgin of the World, is a typical example of what we have to deal with - it is .full of metaphors, allegories and code-words. It states, for example, that the highest level of initiation into the Egyptian Mysteries was the 'Black Rite' of Isis, which was connected to a mysterious something called 'Night' - not night as in the mundane sense of the night sky, but rather to Night as a higher power, which moved in Heaven, and 'weaved her web with rapid light' .76 This Night, whatever it was, supposedly honoured Isis and. 'gave her perfection'.77
What could this mean? How could Night be associated with light? The text informs us that the 'rapid light' of Night was 'less than the Sun's', i.e. the light was not that of the Sun. One is reminded of the words of Robert Hewitt Brown cited earlier - the Sun was 'only a symbol of the great Creator'. This, he said, was the crowning secret, along with a knowledge of what the true God really was.
'Night', then, was a code-word. So was 'light'. And so was 'Sun'. The uninitiated were not supposed to know what any of this meant.
The mystery is summed up perfectly in one of the most famous passages of The Virgin of the World, where Horus was made to ask Isis about the secret of his divine birth:"

 

 

-
-
-
HORUS
-
-
-
9
18
27
H+S
27
18
9
9
9
36
O+U
36
9
9
9
9
18
R
18
9
9
9
9
18
R
18
9
9
9
9
36
O+U
36
9
9
9
9
27
H+S
27
18
9
-
-
-
HORUS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
36
81
HOURS
81
36
9
9
36
81
HORUS
81
36
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
HOURS
-
-
-
9
18
27
H+S
27
18
9
6
15
33
O+R
33
15
6
3
3
21
U
21
3
3
3
3
21
U
21
3
3
6
15
33
O+R
33
15
6
-
-
-
H+S
-
-
-
-
-
-
HOURS
-
-
-

 

"And Horus said: "How was it, mother, then, that Earth received God's Efflux?" And Isis said: "I may not tell the story of (this) birth; for it is / Page 21 / not permitted to describe, the origin of thy descent O Horus (son) of mighty power, lest afterwards the way of birth of the immortal gods should be known unto them - except so far that God the Monarch, the universal Orderer and Architect, sent for a little while the-mighty sire Osiris, and the mightiest goddess Isis, that they might help the world, for all things needed them."78"

 

16
HORUS DIVINE CHILD
180
99
27
5
HORUS
81
36
9
6
DIVINE
63
36
9
5
CHILD
36
27
9
16
HORUS DIVINE CHILD
180
99
27
1+6
-
1+8+0
3+6
2+7
7
HORUS DIVINE CHILD
9
9
9

 

OSIRIS ISIS ISIS OSIRIS

"Who were Osiris and Isis? Why was the world in need of them? What was 'the way of Birth of the immortal gods'? What was the 'Efflux of God'? Why was a divine child born in the underworld? The questions raised by this enigmatic passage are endless.

One thing, however is certain. We-cannot ignore the parallels between the bitth of the Egyptian divine child, Horus, and the birth of the divine child in the Eleusinian.Mysteries - 'the Powerful One' - who would be born in the midst of a brilliant life, to the cry of "Holy Brimo has borne a sacred child".

 

 

Isis - Goddess Of The Throne - The Goddess - The White Goddess

www.thewhitegoddess.co.uk/the.../isis_-_goddess_of_the_throne.asp‎

Isis, was for almost 3500 years, the principle Goddess of Egypt. ... Ancient Egyptian Sundial Found: An ancient sundial has been discovered in an ... I, Isis, am all that hath been that is or shall be, ... No mortal man ever hath me unveiled!

Isis - Goddess Of The Throne.

(The Egyptian words Ast or Aset, mean 'Throne or Seat'. Isis is an onomatopoeic Asianic word, Ish-ish, meaning 'she who weeps'.)

Isis, was for almost 3,500 years, the principle Goddess of Egypt. She was the wife and sister of Osiris and the mother of Horus, and the personification of the faithful wife and devoted mother. Isis is the Mistress Of The Words of Power and the Goddess Of Nature. She is the embodiment of nature and magic. The lap of the Goddess Isis was regarded as the royal throne, while her breast poured forth the nectar that conferred the divine right to rule.

Isis, is often depicted crowned with a throne or later with a disc and two horns. The Sycamore tree was sacred to Isis, and she is associated with the planet Venus, Copper and the colours emerald and turquoise.

The story of Isis.

The Sun god Ra ordered Shu (Air) to separate Nut (Sky) from her brother/lover Geb (Earth), he also declared that Nut should never have children in any month of the year. Thoth, the god of wisdom, won from the moon, in a game of draughts, one seventy-second part of its light. It was during these days, that belonged to no month, that she bore Osiris, Horus the Elder, Set Isis and Nephthys. Osiris and Isis fell in love and mated while still in Nut's womb and became man and wife, her sister Nephthys married Set.

Together with Osiris, they ruled Egypt and taught the people all the basic skills of civilisation. Set, however, was envious of his brother, and conspired to kill Osiris, nailing his body in a coffin and throwing it into the Nile. Isis traced the coffin to Byblos in Phoenicia, where the currents had carried it. However, a tamarisk tree had grown around it, and King Malacander had built the trunk into his palace. Isis, in disguise, first became the nurse to the kings son and later his queen. Isis revealed herself to Malacander, who granted her a ship to take the coffin back to Egypt

On her journey back to Egypt, she hid in the Nile Delta marshes near Buto, to conceal herself and the body of the dead Osiris, with whom she had become magically impregnated. Set, however, discovered the body and tore it asunder casting the fourteen pieces throughout the kingdom. Isis, undertook a journey to recover the disembodied parts of her husband/lover. At each place, as she found one of the parts, she performed a burial ritual and set up a stela marking its place, hoping to deceive Set into thinking that all the parts were buried in separate places.

In time, Isis recovered all the missing parts, except the phallus of Osiris, which Set had thrown into the Nile and had been eaten by a crab. Isis was able to fashion a new one, and magically restored Osiris's body by anointing it with precious oils. She was thus to become the inventor of embalming. Osiris, now fully immortal, became the King of Amenti, the realm of the dead, while Isis in due course gave birth to Horus the Younger.

Invocation Of Isis

I, Isis, am all that hath been that is or shall be,
I, who made light from my feathers, The wind from my wings,
No mortal man ever hath me unveiled! - Until now.

Isis and the Seven Scorpions

The god Djehuty or Thoth to the Greeks realised that Aset (Isis) was in great danger from Set. Set was her brother, but also the brother of Wesir (Osiris), to whom Aset had been wife. Set had murdered his brother, to take the throne, and now sought for Wesir’s son, Heru (Horus), whom Aset yet carried in her womb. Djehuty rescued Aset and advised her to go into hiding until her son grew of age. Aset set out for the Delta intending to hide herself in the papyrus thickets and marshes. Accompanying her were seven scorpions, the leader of which was called Tefen.

During their journey Aset and the scorpions came to the town of Per-sui and asked for refuge of the house of a wealthy lady named Usert. But Usert slammed the door in Aset’s face, so the scorpions gave Tefen all their venom and he crept under the door and bit her son.

Meanwhile a poor little fisher girl offered shelter to Aset.

Tefen’s venom caused Usert’s son extreme agony and Usert ran into the town calling for help but was ignored. Aset felt sorry for the innocent child and decided to cure him, calling Usert to bring the child to her so she could magically expel the poison. Aset put her hand on the child and recited, “O poison of Tefen, come forth and drip onto the ground. May the child live and the poison die.”

Usert was stricken with remorse and sought to make amends by filling the poor little fisher girls hut with possessions from her own home.

Aset continued on her journey and came to Khemmis in the Delta, where she gave birth to Heru, Heru Avenger of his father. She tied her girdle around the baby for protection.

There was no one to feed Aset in Khemmis, so eventually she was forced to leave Heru alone and search for food, disguised as a beggar. She wandered all day with no luck, and returned to find Heru lying still on the ground. The marsh dwellers came running but could offer no help, Aset feared this might be an attack by Set. Thn a great learned lady came and said Atum had decreed Set should not enter Khemmis and perhaps a scorpion or snake had bitten Heru. Aset smelled Heru’s breath and detected poison of the scorpion. But this time Aset was unable to expel the poison of the scorpion and her cries brought Nebt-Het and Serqet to her side. They combined their voices and reached Ra in his Barque of Millions of Years, causing the boat to stand still so that darkness descended upon the earth.

Djehuty alighted from the bark and recited the healing spell of Heru.

“Come back, Oh Poison. You are exorcised by the spell of Ra himself… the Barque of the Sun God wil stand still… until Heru recovers – to his mother’s delight. Fall onto the earth, Oh poison… darkness will cover everything… wells will be dry, crops will wither… until Heru recovers – to his mother’s delight.”

To the delight of Aset, the spell of Djehuty cured the son of Aset, Heru – Avenger of his Father and Ra and his Barque of Millions of Years was allowed to continue its journey.

 

 

CHEIRO'S

BOOK OF NUMBERS

Circa 1926

Page

 99

"At the 9th hour the Saviour died on the Cross."

The Romans held a feast in memory of their dead every 9th year.

In some of the Hebrew writings it is taught that God has 9 times descended to this earth:

1st in the Garden of Eden,

2nd at the confusion of tongues at Babel,

3rd at the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, 4th to Moses at Horeb,

5th at Sinai when the Ten Commandments were given,

6th to Balaam,

7th to Elisha,

8th in the Tabernacle,

9th in the Temple at Jerusalem,

and it is taught that at the l0th coming this earth will pass away and a new one will be created.

Both the First and Second Temples of the Jews were destroyed on the 9th day of the Jewish month called Ab. On the 9th day of Ab all modem Jews who follow their religion cannot wear the Talith and Phylacteries until the Sun has set.

There are so many curious things con- nected with the Number 9 that it would / Page 100 / not be possible to deal with one half of them in a book of this description"

 

 

CHEIRO'S

BOOK OF NUMBERS

Circa 1926

Page13

"It is impossible in a book of this size to give in detail all the reasonings and examples that exist for a belief in the occult side of numbers, but it may interest my readers if I give a few illustrations of why the number 7 has for ages been regarded as the number of mystery relating to the spiritual side of things, and why the number 9 has in its turn come to be regarded as the finality or end of the series on which all ou, materialistic calcu-lations are built, but the most casual observer can only admit that beyond the number 9 all ordinary numbers become but a mere repetition of the first 9. A simple illustration of this will readily suffice. The number 10, as the zero is not a number, becomes a repetition of the number I. The number II added together as the ancient occultists laid down in their law of natural addition, namely, adding together from left to right, repeats the number 2, I2 repeats 3, 13 repeats / Page 14 / and so on up to 19, which in its turn becomes 1 and 9 =10, and so again the repetition of 1. 20 represents 2, and so on to infinity. The occult symbolism of what are called compound numbers, that is, those numbers from 10 onwards I will explain later.

In this way it will be seen that in all our materialistic systems of numbers, the numbers 1 to 9 are the base on which we are compelled to build, just as in the same way the seven great or primary harmonies in music are the bases of all music, and again as the seven primary colours are the bases of all our combinations of colours. In passing it may be remarked that all through the Bible and other sacred books, the "seven," whenever men-tioned, always stands in relation to the spiritual or mysterious God force, and has curious significance in this sense whenever employed."

"In this way it will be seen that in all our materialistic systems of numbers, the numbers 1 to 9 are the base on which we are compelled to build, just as in the same way the seven great or primary harmonies in music are the bases of all music, and again as the seven primary colours are the bases of all our combinations of colours. In passing it may be remarked that all through the Bible and other sacred books, the "seven," whenever men-tioned, always stands in relation to the spiritual or mysterious God force, and has curious significance in this sense whenever employed."

 

 

BEYOND THE JUPITER EFFECT

John Gribbin and Stephen Plagemann

Page 87

"Yet for Numerologists the change from

999 to 1000

is much more impressive than the change from

1999 to 2000.

 

 "YET FOR NUMEROLOGISTS THE CHANGE FROM

999 TO 1000

IS MUCH MORE IMPRESSIVE THAN THE CHANGE FROM

1999 TO 1000"

 

 

 HARMONIZED

J. T. HACKET

 1836

 

THE STUDENT'S ASSISTANT

ASTRONOMY AND ASTROLOGY

CONTAINING

OBSERVATIONSON THE REAL AND APPARENT MOTIONS OF THE SUPERIOR PLANETS.- THE GEOCENTRIC LONGITUDE OF THE

SUN AND SUPERIOR PLANETS,

CALCULATED FOR 44 YEARS TO COME.

Geocentric Longitude of the Planet Herschel for 100 years during

the 18th Century. The Moon's Node on the first day of every month, from 1836 to 1880. Heliocentric and Geocentric Longitude of all the

PLANETS' ASCENDING AND DESCENDING

NODES.

.LONGITUDE, LATITUDE, AND MAGNITUDE OF ONE HUNDRED AND FORTY-FOUR FIXED STARS, FOR PAST AND FUTURE YEARS.

ECLIPSES OF THE SUN VISIBLE IN ENGLAND

ALSO

A DISCOURSE ON THE HARMONY

OF

PHRENOLOGY, ASTROLOGY, AND PHYSIOGNOMY.

: BY J.T.HACKET.

LONDON:

BRAY AND KING, 55, ST. MARTIN'S LANE,

ANDE. GRATTAN, 51, PATERNOSTER ROW. ;

1836.

 Milton Press,

J Nichols, 9, Chandos Street, Strand.

 

 

UNDERSTANDING THE PRESENT

Bryan Appleyard

1992

science and the soul of modern man

Page 152

"There was even something symbolically magical about the way Planck arrived at the number. He discovered it simply as a way of solving equations rather than via any route through the intuitively possible or the experimentally observable. This evokes the method of that fictional hero of the age of science, Sherlock Holmes, as he affirms it to the long-suffering Dr Watson in The Sign of Four in 1889. 'How often', he asks impatiently, 'have I said to you that when you have eliminated the impossible, what- ever remains, however improbable, must be the truth.'5

However improbable. . . anybody not shocked by quantum mechanics, Niels Bohr was later to say, has not understood it. Erwin Schrodinger was to describe the truths of the new physics as not quite as meaningless as a triangular circle, but much more so than a winged lion. The underlying message of both remarks was that quantum physics could not be made to accord with common sense or intuition. It was bizarre, absurd. Unfortunately it just had to be true, the numbers said so. Newton and Galileo had prepared us for this by showing that the truth lay in universal laws that lay far beyond the limits of our everyday perception. But their versions of those laws still lay well within the range of the intuitive. What was to emerge from quantum theory was to challenge our ability even to guess at the true nature of the world."

'How often', he asks impatiently, 'have I said to you that when you have eliminated the impossible, what- ever remains, however improbable, must be the truth

TELEGRAPH WEEKEND

CHESS

David Norwood

Saturday September 27, 2003

"Examines the evidence in the case of the chess playing sleuth"

TO QUOTE SHERLOCK

"WHEN YOU HAVE ELIMINATED THE IMPOSSIBLE WHAT REMAINS , HOWEVER IMPROBABLE, MUST BE THE TRUTH."

 

 

THE NEW VIEW OVER ATLANTIS

J Michell

Page 151

"That this small gold pyramidion was an integral part of the Pyramid's design is evident from the figures. Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed, the area of the Pyramid's side would be 99999.99 square cubits only. With the 5 cubic inches of gold pyramidion in place, the figure of 100,000 square cubits represents the total area."

 

"THAT THIS SMALL GOLD PYRAMIDION WAS AN INTEGRAL PART OF THE PYRAMID'S DESIGN IS EVIDENT FROM THE FIGURES. WITHOUT IT THE DIMENSIONS ARE NOT QUITE COMPLETE, FOR IF IT WERE REMOVED, THE AREA OF THE PYRAMID'S SIDE WOULD BE

99999.99

SQUARE CUBITS ONLY. WITH THE 5 CUBIC INCHES OF GOLD PYRAMIDION IN PLACE, THE FIGURE OF 100,000

SQUARE CUBITS REPRESENTS THE TOTAL AREA."

 

 

THE BIBLE CODE

Michael Drosnin 1997

CHAPTER FOUR

THE SEALED BOOK  

Page 149

Isaac Newton's search for the Bible code was revealed by the great economist John Maynard Keynes in Essays and Sketches in Biography (Meridian Books, 1956), pp. 280-90, 'Newton, the Man.' Richard S. Westfall, in The Life of Isaac Newton (Cambridge University Press, 1993), p. 125, also quoted Newton's theological note- books, and stated that the physicist 'believed that the essence of the Bible was the prophecy of human history.' See also, Westfall's Never at Rest: A Biography of Isaac Newton (Cambridge University Press, 1980), pp.346ff.

I first saw the report of the Rips and Witztum experiment in the original draft they submitted for peer review, and the abstract quoted is from that draft. The paper was ultimately published in an American math journal, Statistical Science, in August 1994 (vol. 9, no. 3), pp. 429-38, 'Equidistant Letter Sequences in the Book of Genesis,' Doron Witztum, Eliyahu Rips, and Yoav Rosenberg. I spoke to the journal editor, Robert Kass, before the article was published. His editorial note is quoted from the pre-print he read to me. It was later published in Statistical Science, p. 306. The full Rips- Witztum paper is reprinted in the Appendix of this book.

The results Rips and Witztum reported in Statistical Science were that the names had matched the dates against odds of four in a million, but in a series of later experiments the actual odds were found to be one in ten million.

The original results were derived by taking the set of 32 names and 64 dates and jumbling them in a million different combinations, so that only one was a completely correct pairing. Rips and Witztum then did a computer run to see which of the million examples got a better result - where the information came together most clearly in the Bible. 'In four cases the random pairing won,' explained Rips. 'The correct pairing won 999,995 times.'

But in a second experiment where all the correct matches of names and dates were eliminated from the jumbled pairings, and the only correct information appeared in the completely accurate list, and 10 million permutations were checked, the results were one in 10 million.

'None of the random pairings came out higher,' said Rips. 'The results were 0 vs. 9,999,999, or one in 10 million.'

 

 

 CHEIRO'S

BOOK OF NUMBERS

Circa 1926

Page106

"Shakespeare, that Prince of Philosophers, whose thoughts will adorn English litera- ture for all time, laid down the well-known axiom: There is a tide in the affairs of men which if taken at the flood, leads on to fortune." The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?

My answer to this question is that the Great Architect of the Universe in His Infinite Wisdom so created all things in such harmony of design that He endowed the human mind with some part of that omnipotent knowledge which is the attribute of the Divine Mind as the Creator of all.

 " The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?"

 

"IS THERE SOME MEANS OF KNOWING WHEN THE MOMENT HAS COME TO TAKE THE TIDE AT THE FLOOD"

 

 

THE

PROPHET

Kahil Gibran

Page 83/84/85/86

"But you do not see, nor do you here, and it is well.

The veil that clouds your eyes shall be lifted by the hands that wove it,

And the clay that fills your ears shall be pierced by those fingers that kneaded it.

And you shall see

And you shall hear.

Yet you shall not deplore having known blindness, nor regret having been deaf

For in that day you shall know the hidden purposes in all things,

And you shall bless darkness as you would bless light.

After saying these things he looked about him,

and he saw the pilot of his ship standing by the helm

and gazing now at the full sails and now at the distance.

And he said:

Patient, over patient, is the captain of my ship.

The wind blows, and restless are the sails;

Even the rudder begs direction;

Yet quietly my captain awaits my silence.

And these my mariners, who have heard the

choir of the greater sea,they too have heard me

patiently.

Now they shall wait no longer.

I am ready

The stream has reached the sea, and once more

THE GREAT MOTHER

holds her son against her breast.

Fare you well, people of Orphalese.

This day has ended.

It is closing upon us even as the water-lily upon its own tomorrow.

What was given us here we shall keep,

And if it suffices not, then again must we come to-gether and together

stretch our hands unto the giver.

Forget not that I shall come back to you. .

A little while, and my longing shall gather dust and foam for another body.

A little while, a moment of rest upon the wind, and another woman shall bear me.

Farewell to you and the youth I have spent with you.

It was but yesterday we met in a dream.

You have sung to me in my aloneness, and I of your longings have built a tower in the sky.

But now our sleep has fled and our dream is over, and it is no longer dawn.

The noontide is upon us and our half waking has turned to fuller day, and we must part.

If in the twilight of memory we should meet once more,

we shall speak again together and you shall sing to me a deeper song.

and if our hands should meet in another dream we shall build another tower in the sky.

So saying he made a signal to the seamen,

and straightaway they weighed anchor and cast the ship loose from its moorings, and they moved eastward.

And a cry came from the people as from a single heart,

and it rose into the dusk and was carried out over the sea like a great trumpeting.

Only Almitra was silent, gazing after the ship until it had vanished into the mist.

And when all the people were dispersed she still stood alone upon the sea-wall,

remembering in her heart his saying:

A little while, a moment of rest upon the wind, and another woman shall bear me.'

 

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

 

 

KATYA CATCH THAT CAT

 

 

JUST CATS

Fernand Mery

1957

Page 24

"In the year

999,

in the tenth day of the fifth Moon, at the Imperial Palace of Kyoto, a cat gave birth for the first time recorded here, and to five little kittens."

 

 

THE EXPANDING UNIVERSE

Arthur Eddington 1940

THE UNIVERSE AND THE ATOM

Page 99

"To the pure geometer the radius of curvature is an incidental characteristic-like the grin of the Cheshire cat. To the physicist it is an indispensable 'charac- teristic. It would be going too far to say that to the physicist the cat is merely incidental to the grin. Physics is concerned with interrelatedness such as the interrelatedness of cats and grins. In this case the ., cat without a grin" and the "grin without a cat" are equally set aside as purely mathematical phantasies."

 

 

THE COSMIC CODE

Heinz Pagels

1982

The Road to Quantum Reality

Page165

"That we may not always know reality is not because it is so far from us but because we are so close to it."

We feel excited by his remarks, though the old uneasi- ness has not left us. Yet listening to him is certainly better than that marketplace. After a long silence our old friend gives us his final words. "What quantum reality is, is the reality marketplace. The house of a God that plays dice has many rooms. We can live in only one room at a time, but it is the whole house that is reality."He gets up and leaves us. Only the smoke from his pipe remains, and then, like the smile of the Cheshire cat, that too disappears."

 

 

ALICE'S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND

Lewis Carroll

Page 61

"and was just saying to herself, 'if one only knew the right way to change them-' when she was a little startled by seeing the Cheshire Cat sitting on a bough of a tree a few yards off.

The Cat only grinned when it saw Alice. It looked good- natured, she thought: still it had very long claws and a great many teeth, so she felt that it ought to be treated with respect.

'Cheshire Puss,' she began, rather timidly, as she did not at all know whether it would like the name: however, it only grinned a little wider. 'Come, it's pleased so far,' thought Alice, and she went on. 'Would you tell me, please, which way I ought to go from here?'

'That depends a good deal on where you want to get to,' said the Cat.

'I don't much care where--' said Alice.

'Then it doesn't matter which way you go,' said the Cat.

'-so long as I get somewhere,' Alice added as an explanation.

'Oh, you're sure to do that,' said the Cat, 'if you only walk long enough.' "

 

 

CAT AMONGST THE CATACOMBS

 

 

THE DEATH OF FOREVER

Darryl Reaney 1991

 Page 27

"The box is set up in such a way that any such disintegration will break open the poison capsule, releasing enough poison to kill the cat; in the time interval allowed for this 'thought experiment' there is an exactly 50:50 chance that the atom will or will not decay.

This is the basis of Schroedinger's paradox. The observer outside the box cannot know whether an atom inside the box has decayed (opening the capsule and killing the cat) unless he looks. The condition of the cat (alive or dead) is therefore a litmus test of reality itself. According to the strict interpretation of the quantum wave, in the absence of observation, the cat in the box is neither alive nor dead but in some indeterminate, wave-like, in-between state. It is only when the consciousness of an observer enters the picture that the complex ripple of possibility that is the indeterminate 'alive and dead at the same time' quantum cat crystallises into one of the two possible real outcomes: either the cat is alive (no atom has decayed) or the cat is dead (an atom has decayed).

In short, it is the observer's decision (his choice) to open the box that summons forth a real cat, dead or alive, from its ghostly quantum state of non-being."

 

 SING A SONG OF SOLOMON

 

 

WHY SMASH ATOMS

A,K.Solomon 1940

 

"ONCE THE FAIRY TALE HERO HAS PENETRATED THE RING OF FIRE ROUND

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

HE IS FREE TO WOO THE HEROINE IN HER CASTLE ON THE MOUNTAIN TOP"

 

 

THE TRUE AND INVISIBLE ROSICRUCIAN ORDER

Paul Foster Case

1981

Page 108

"...the underlying purpose of the Fama, when it says the object of the manifesto is to reveal man's nobleness and worth and why he is called Microcosmus. For Microcosmus (or Microcosmos) is simply the Paracelsian adaptation of the Qabalistic Microprosopus, or Lesser Countenance.

The Zohar says that all is contained in the mystery of Vav, and thereby all is revealed. The same Qabalistic authority connects Vav with the Son of David, and this was interpreted by erudite Europe in the seventeenth century, as a reference to the Christos.

Attached to the nail was a stone. This is the same stone we have , mentioned before. It is the Stone rejected by the builders. It is the Stone of the Philosophers. It is ABN, Ehben, signifying the union of the Son with the Father.

We have already said that Henry Khunrath published in 1609 a book called Amphitheatrum Chemicum, in which appears an illustration showing the word ABN, Ehben, enclosed in a triangle. This radiant triangle, with the letters ABN at its corners, is borne by a dragon, and the dragon is on top of a mountain. The mountain is in the middle or center of an enclosure, surrounded by a wall having seven sides, whose corners bear the words, reading from left to right or clockwise around the wall: Dissolution, Purification, Azoth Pondus, Solution, Multiplication, Fermentation, Projec-tion. Thus, the inner wall summarizes the alchemical operations. Its gate has the motto Non omnibus, meaning "Not for all," as if to intimate that entrance into the central mystery is not for everyone.

. Surrounding this inner wall is another in the form of a seven- pointed star, composed of fourteen equal lines. The gate to this outer wall is flanked by two triangular pyramids, or obelisks. Over one is the sun, and this obelisk is named Faith. Over the other is the moon, and this pillar is named Taciturnity, or Silence. Between the pillars, in the gate, is a figure bearing the caduceus of Hermes or Mercury, standing behind a table on which is written "Good Works." Below is the motto: "The ignorant deride what the wise extol and admire."

Thus, in Khunrath's diagram we have the same association be- tween a seven-sided figure and a stone that occurs in the Fama. The mystic mountain, with the dragon at its summit, is also a Rosicrucian symbol, as one may see in Thomas Vaughan's Lumen de Lumine, where Section 2 is entitled "A Letter from the Brothers of R.C., Concerning the Invisible, Magical Mountain and the Treasure therein Contained." Incidentally, the title of this section is a clear enough intimation that Thomas Vaughan was in communication with the Invisible Order, although he says in one of his books that he has "no acquaintance with this Fraternity as to their persons." Vaughan further says, concerning the Rosicrucians:

Every sophister condemns them, because they appear not to the world, and concludes there is no such society, because he is not a member of it. There is scarce a reader so just as to consider upon what grounds they conceal

 

 

THE TRUE AND INVISIBLE ROSICRUCIAN ORDER

Paul Foster Case

1981

 Page 108

THE ROSICRUCIAN ALLEGORY

"Concerning the Invisible, Magical Mountain and the Treasure therein Contained"

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann

1875 - 1955

FOREWORD 

"THE STORY of Hans Castorp, which we would here set forth, not on his own account, for in him the reader will make acquaintance with a simple-minded though pleasing young man, but for the sake of the story itself, which seems to us highly worth telling - though it must needs be borne in mind, in Hans Castorp's behalf, that it is his story, and not every story happens to everybody- this story, we say, belongs to the long ago; is already, so to speak, covered with historic mould, and unquestionably to be presented in the tense best suited to a narrative out of the depth of the past

That should be no drawback to a story, but rather the reverse. Since histories must be in the past, then the more past the better, it would seem, for them in their character as histories, and for him, the teller of them, rounding wizard of times gone by. With this story, moreover, it stands as it does to-day with human beings, not least among them writers of tales: 'it is far older than its years; its age may not be measured by.length of days, nor the weight of time on its head reckoned by the rising or setting of suns. In a word, the degree of its antiquity has noways to do with the pas- sage of time - in which statement the author intentionally touches upon the strange and questionable double nature of that riddling element.

But we would not wilfully obscure a plain matter. The exag-gerated pastness of our narrative is due to its taking place before the epoch when a certain crisis shattered its way through life and consciousness and left a deep chasm behind. It takes place - or, rather, deliberately to avoid the present tense, it took place, and had taken place - in the long ago, in the old days, the days of the world before the Great War, in the beginning of which so much began that has scarcely yet left off beginning. Yes, it took place before that; yet not so long before. Is not the pastness of the past the profounder, the completer, the more legendary, the more im- mediately before the present it falls? More than that, our story has, of its own nature, something of the legend about it now and again.

Page xii

We shall tell it at length, thoroughly, in detail- for when did a narrative seem too long or too short by reason of the actual time or space it took up? We do not fear being called meticulous, in-clining as we do to the view that only the exhaustive can be truly -interesting.

Not all in a minute, then, will the narrator be finished with the story of our Hans. The seven days of a week will not suffice, no, nor seven months either. Best not too soon make too plain how much mortal time must pass over his head while he sits spun round in his spell. Heaven forbid it should be seven years!"

And now we begin."

 


Mathematics and the Imagination
Edward Kasner and James Newman 1940

Page 221

"…9. For instance, the riddle of the Epimenides concerning the Cretan who says that all Cretans are liars…"

The Bull of Minos
Leonard Cottrell
THE QUEST CONTINUES

Page 90

" Out in the dark blue sea there lies a land called Crete
a rich and lovely land washed by the waves on every
side, densely peopled and boasting ninety cities….
One of the ninety towns is a great city called Knossos,
and there, for nine years , King Minos ruled and en-
joyed the friendship of almighty Zeus."

Frontispiece quote
"Furthermore, after he (Theseus) was arrived in Creta,
he slew there the Minotaur (as the most part of ancient
authors do write) by the means and help of Ariadne; who
being fallen in fancy with him, did give him a clue of thread,
by the help whereof she taught him, how he might easily
wind out the turnings and cranks of the Labyrinth."
Plutarch (North's translation) "

Page 111

… 'Theseus and the Minotaur.'
… "as related by Appollodorus.

 

"King Minos had through conquest, become overlord of Athens and as a tribute demanded each year twelve noble Athenian youths and maidens whom he could sacrifice to the Minotaur. This was the monstrous progeny of Mino's wife Pasiphae, a nymphomaniac whom only a bull could satisfy . It was kept by Minos in a labyrinth - designed by his chief craftsman Daedalus, beneath his great palace at Knossos. So tortuous was this maze, with its many twisting passages, blind alleys and false turnings, that no man having once entered could ever hope to find his way out again unaided. And within it lurked the Minotaur, waiting to devour its victims. Every year, according to the legend, twelve of the flower of Athenian youth, men and maidens, met their death in this way.
Then came the year when the hero Theseus, son of old

/ Page 112 /

Aegus, lord of Athens was numbered among those to be sent to Crete - but, writes Apollodorus:

"some affirm…he offered himself voluntarily. And as the ship had a black sail, Aegeus (the father) charged his son, if he returned alive, to spread white sails on the ship. And when he came to Crete, Ariadne, daughter of Minos, having fallen in love with him,offered to help him if he would agree to carry her away to
Athens and have her to wife. Theseus having agreed on oath to do so, she besought Daedalus to disclose the way out of the Labyrinth."


"Daedalus the Smith, another great figure of legend, was a combination of artist, craftsman and engineer whom Minos employed as a kind of Master of the Kings Works."

"…says Apollodorus: "

"…At his suggestion she gave Theseus a clue [ thread] when he
went in. Theseus fastened it to the door, and, drawing it after
him, entered in. And after having found the Minotaur in last
part of the Labyrinth, he killed him by smiting him with his
fists; and, drawing the clue after him made his way out again.
And by night he arrived with Ariadne and the children [pre-
sumably by this the writer means the rest of the twelve Athenian
men and girls destined for sacrifice]at Naxos. There Dionysus
fell in love with Ariadne and carried her off; and having brought
her to Lemnos he enjoyed her, and begot Thoas, Staphylus,
Oenopion and Peparthus.
" In his grief on account of Ariadne [continues the poet]
Theseus forgot to spread the white sails on his ship when he stood
for port; and Aegeus (his father) seeing from the Acropolis the ship with a black sail, supposed that Theseus had perished; so he cast himself down and died…"

"But that was not the end of the story. King Minos, when he learned of the connivance of Daedalus in his daughters escape, imprisoned the guilty engineer, with his son Icarus, in the Labyrinth. Then followed the invention of the first flying machine, 3000 years before Leonardo da Vinci…

Daedalus constructed wings for himself and his son, and en-
joined his son when he took flight, neither to fly high, lest the

/ Page 113 /

glue should melt in the sun and the wings should drop off, nor
to fly near the sea, lest the pinions should be detached by the
damp. But the infatuated Icarus, disregarding his father's in-
structions, soared ever higher till, the glue melting, he fell into
the sea called after him Icarian and perished,"

'Daedalus',…'made no such mistake.'… 'He flew, on unscathed to the court of King Cocalus, in Sicily. But says Apollo-dorus:'

"Minos pursued Daedalus and in every country he searched he carried a spiral shell and promised to give great reward to him who should pass a thread through the shell, believing that by that means he should discover Daedalus ."
…"Having come to Camicus in Sicily [ writes Apollodorus] to the court of Cocalus, with whom Daedalus s was concealed, he showed the spiral shell. Cocalus (Lord of Sicily) took it, and promised to thread it, and gave it to Daedalus ."

 

"Such a challenge was irresistable to Daedalus ."…
…"He knew well that his new Lord, Cocalus, was as incapable of working out math-matically the curves and convolutions of the shell as was Ariadne's handsome but stupid lover in memorizing the twists and turns of the Labyrinth. So, just as he had provided Theseus with the clue of thread which even he could not mis-understand , so he provided the King of Sicily with a method of threading the shell which was brilliant in its simplicity."

"Cocalus took it , and promised to thread it …and Daedalus
fastened a thread to an ant, and, having bored a hole in the spiral
shell, allowed the ant, to pass through it . But when Minos found
the thread passed through the shell, he percieved that Daedalus
was with Cocalus, and at once demanded his surrender.
Cocalus promised to surrender him, and made an entertainment for
Minos."

Page 114

"And then follows one of the most mysterious records in the chronicle:"

"but after his bath Minos was undone by the daughters of Cocalus"

DAEDALUS

DEAD ALL US ALL DEAD

DAEDALUS

 

 

IN SEARCH OF EXTRA TERRESTRIALS

Alan Landsburg

1977

Page 79

"as I lay gazing at the star-dusted sky, a strange feeling of utter loneliness crept over me. Those who live in cities never see the sky as it was that evening. It was like an enormous intergalactic fireworks display-here and there a shooting star, whole whorls of many solar systems, distant suns and galaxies spar-kling across the vast ice reaches of outer space.

The words of J. B. S. Haldane came back to haunt me. He once wrote,

"Now, my suspicion is that the universe is not only queerer than we suppose, but queerer than we can suppose. I suspect that there are more things in heaven and earth than are dreamed of in any philosophy. That is the reason why I have no philosophy myself, and must be my excuse for dreaming."

The past fifteen years have reversed the thinking of the scientific community regarding extraterrestrial life, known as ETI. And while speculation about ETI has always been a heated one, today large segments of the scientific establishment are examining the hard proba- bilities that the universe is populated and that our galaxy is teeming with life. The problem-should say challenge - is more "how" than "if." "

 

 

SCIENCE AND EVERYDAY LIFE

J.B.S Haldane

1939

"The truth about human races, when we know it, will no doubt be complicated. But one simple theory which is certainly nearer the truth than Hitler's was stated by old Andrew Marvell 270 years ago:

" The world in all doth but two nations bear,

The good, the bad, and these mixed everywhere."

 

 

MIN DOTH DREAM WHAT DOTH MIN MEAN

 

 

I

ISISIS

THAT NINE THAT

LIVINGLIGHTLIVING

EVILLIVEEVILLIVEEVILLIVE

DEVILLIVEDLIVEDDEVILLIVEDDEVIL

LOVEEVOLVELOVEEVOLVELOVEEVOLVE

EARTH HEART THERA THERA HEART EARTH

 

 

MIN DOTH DREAM WHAT DOTH MIN MEAN

 

 

FIRST CONTACT

THE SEARCH FOR EXTRA TERRESTRIAL INTELLIGENCE

Edited By

Beb Bova and Byron Preiss

1990

 A

MARTIAN ODYSSEY

Stanley G Weinbaum

 "Anyway, the creatures went sailing past us; everyone greeting us with the same statement. It got to be funny; I never thought to find so many friends on this God- forsaken ball! Finally I made a puzzled gesture to Tweel; I guess he understood, for he said, "One-one-two- yes! -two-two-four - no!" Get it?'

'Sure,' said Harrison. 'It's a Martian nursery rhyme.'

'Yeah! Well, I was getting used to Tweel's symbolism, and I figured it out this way. "One-one-two - yes!" The creatures were intelligent. "Two-two-four - no!" Their intelligence was not of our order, but something different and beyond the logic of two and two is four. Maybe I missed his meaning. Perhaps he meant that their minds were of low degree, able to figure out the simple things -

"One-one-two - yes!" - but not more difficult things - "Two-two-four - no!" But I think from what we saw later that he meant the other.

'After a few moments, the creatures came rushing back - first one, then another. Their pushcarts were full of stones, sand, chunks of rubbery plants, and such rubbish as that. They droned out their friendly greeting, which didn't really sound so friendly, and dashed on. The third one I assumed to be my first acquaintance and I decided to have another chat with him. I stepped into his path again and waited.

'Up he came, booming out his "We are v-r-r-riends" and stopped. I looked at him; four or five of his eyes looked at me. He tried his password again and gave a shove on his cart, but I stood firm. And then the - the dashed creature reached out one of his arms, and two finger-like nippers tweaked my nose!'..."

 

 

FIRST CONTACT

THE SEARCH FOR EXTRA TERRESTRIAL INTELLIGENCE

Edited By

Beb Bova and Byron Preiss

1990

 SETI

ON

CAMPUS

Robert Dixon

 Page 252

"These modest programs are amassing valuable data, including at least one signal that 'wowed' the Ohio researchers and several unexplained spikes in the SERENDIP programs in California.

Have we already detected extraterrestrial intelligence?"

A

UNIQUE MOMENT IN HUMAN HISTORY

FIRST CONTACT

SEIZING THE MOMENT

Michael Michaud

Page 314

Philip Morrison has suggested that aliens might send us a volume of information greater than that transmitted to medieval Europe from the ancient Greeks, stimulating a new and even greater Renaissance. By entering a communications net, we might receive maps of the Galaxy, and elaborate descriptions of the physical Universe and how it works. We might learn the histories of civilizations stretching far back into the galactic past, and become aware of alternative cultures, arts, social and economic systems, and forms of political organization. Deliberately or by implication, the aliens might tell us how they had survived. It is intriguing to consider how much we could contribute to the other side of the dialogue.

Alien knowledge, integrated with our own, could generate a dramatic forward leap in our sciences and our other academic disciplines. For the first time, we could compare our information and our perceptions with those of other minds in different environments, illuminating voids in our own knowledge and suggesting new generalizations. This almost certainly would lead to new syntheses, a boom in interdisciplinary studies as we perceived new linkages, and new branches of science. Dealing with this influx of new knowledge could force us into mind-stretching responses. Our curiosity would be stimulated by finding out how much we had not known. Contact also could reveal areas of shared knowledge, supporting our own conclusions; this might include religious concepts such as creation or a Supreme Being.

But we should beware of excessive optimism about this exchange of information; communication with an alien civilization may not be easy. No matter what we / Page 315 / wish to believe, aliens, by definition, will be very different. While they may share some of our perceptions of physical reality and some of our evolutionary experiences, their evolutions would differ from ours in many ways, and we might share little in philosophy and culture. There could be serious problems of mutual unintelligibility, or misunderstandings caused by different ways of perceiving reality and by different cultural frames of reference. We might find that our own concepts of language, including mathematics, are narrow and idiosyncratic.

We also should not assume that the aliens will want to tell us everything. Transmitting the species data bank might not be the aliens' first priority. They might want to know first our capabilities and our intentions to assure themselves that their security would not be threatened. There might be things they would not want to tell us, such as how to achieve interstellar flight or how to create more powerful weapons.

Receiving knowledge much more advanced than our own, and the solutions to problems we have struggled with for years, could break the intellectual morale of some scientists and other scholars, and undermine support for some forms of research. Instead, we might simply wait for alien answers, and translate them into our terms. Humans concerned about their personal and institutional interests might resist the dissemination of some alien information, or seek to brand it as dangerous, immoral, or subversive.

Receiving, interpreting, and disseminating information from extraterrestrials could be a major enterprise for humanity, almost certainly requiring new institutions. Since control over this information could bring great power and status, there would be a strong / Page 316 / temptation to monopolize the channel and to limit access by others. Individual nations or groups might attempt to conduct separate dialogues with the aliens to exploit contact for their own purposes. Political and governmental leaders would be concerned about the impact that contact could have on their populations, and might try to let through only those ideas they considered safe. National security policy-makers might argue for classification of the contact and the information received. Some scholars, particularly those personally involved in the first contact, might be equally possessive about the information and the channel, especially if they distrusted governments and held a low opinion of the general population. Entrepreneurs might compete to get first access to alien ideas and to monopolize or patent those with commercial value."

 

 

SEE ISH ISH SEE

FISH SEE SEE FISH

FISH SEA SEA FISH

SEA AND SAND SAND AND SEA

FISH SEA SEA FISH

FISH SEE SEE FISH

SEE ISH ISH SEE

 

 

CHEIRO'S

BOOK OF NUMBERS

Circa 1926

Page106

"Shakespeare, that Prince of Philosophers, whose thoughts will adorn English litera- ture for all time, laid down the well-known axiom: There is a tide in the affairs of men which if taken at the flood, leads on to fortune.

" The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?

My answer to this question is that the Great Architect of the Universe in His Infinite Wisdom so created all things in such harmony of design that He endowed the human mind with some part of that omnipotent knowledge which is the attribute of the Divine Mind as the Creator of all."

 

 

153 fishes x 12 Disciples

 

 

ISISIS

1836

EIGHTEEN THIRTY SIX

1836

DIVIDED

34 = 54

PLAY GAMES GODS GAMES PLAY

PLATO666666999999999666666OTALP 

ANUBIS

ANUBIS A NUMBER IS

 

 

THE ROOTS OF COINCIDENCE

Arthur Koestler

1972

Page 88 

"Euclidian geometries, invented by earlier mathematicians more or less as a game, provided the basis for his relativistic cosmology

Another great physicist whose thoughts moved in a similar direction was Wolfgang Pauli.

At the end of the 1932 conference on nuclear physics in Copenhagen the participants, as was their custom on these occasions, performed a skit full of that quantum humour of which we have already had a few samples. In that particular year they produced a parody of Goethe's Faust, in which Wolfgang Pauli was cast in the role of Mephistopheles; his Gretchen was the neutrino, whose existence Pauli had predicted, but which had not yet been discovered.

MEPHISTOPHELES

(to Faust):

 Beware, beware, of Reason and of Science

Man's highest powers, unholy in alliance.

You'll let yourself, through dazzling witchcraft yield

To weird temptations of the quantum field.

Enter Gretchen; she sings to Faust. Melody: "Gretchen at the Spinning Wheel" by Schubert.

GRETCHEN:

 

My rest-mass is zero

My charge is the same

You are my hero

Neutrino's my name."

 

 

OSIRIS

ISISIS

89

 

 

 ARTHUR KOESTLER EXHIBITION

LONDON

Organised by the Home Office

October

1977

Yorkshire Post

Review of the work of David Denison Prison Officer.

Richard Seddon

"...Given his technical skill, the images pack a disturbing punch that reveal the inner world of the Freudian unconscious..."

 

 

SUNDAY TIMES

LIFESPAN ARTS

IMAGE OF THE WEEK

SURREALIST

Image omitted

Review by Lawrence Gowing

24th July 1977

Pages 16 and 17

"Where are the good painters of the 1970s In quite surprising places, very likely. One of them is in a West Yorkshire school for prison officers (of whom he is one) giving classes in first-aid. David Denison, who has a current exhibition at Ilkley Manor House, Yorkshire, is almost entirely self-taught. As a result he has learned an astonishing skill of a highly personal kind. He is a natural surrealist - a breed that is commoner In England than in more rational countries, but is very rare even here. . . "

Science Fiction: an inter-galactic trip among the paper backs

Review Alan Brien

"...It turns out to be a donkey, a fearsome sight to a visitor from a planet without animals.

Perhaps ESP has been at work, for almost the same incident occurs in Arthur Clarke's Imperial Earth (Pan 75p) where Duncan, another moon- man, this time from Saturn's satellite Titan, visits the home- land of Terra, from which his ancestors had emigrated to con- quer new frontiers. He too has never seen an animal before, here a giant Percheron cart-horse.

A mild, gentle eye, which from this distance seemed about as large as a fist, looked straight at Duncan, who started to laugh a little hysterically as the ap-parition withdrew. . . .. Look at it from my point of view. I've just met my first Monster from Outer Space. Thank God, it was friendly."

The usual SF situations s continue to be reversed with neat, mild wit as when Duncan cowers inwardly.at the thought that he might even be obliged to eat meat and is kept awake by the un- Titanly noises and, worse, smells of this weird place, at once primeval and decadent. Clarke is by no means a political innocent. As ever, he logically thinks out all the implications of his speculative fictions but his ' attitude remains Olympian.

Rather frustratingly, he avoids showing us most of them i in action. And it is only too typical of him that he deprives us of the vicarious excitement. of Free Fall Sex - the orgiastic' highpoint of every Saturn-Earth cruise - by making his priggish hero choose that moment to sneak off and investigate the asymptotic space-ship drive...."

 

 

"Sir Arthur Clarke

"Leslie's House, 25 Barnes Place, Colombo 7. Sri Lanka.

27-11-2001

Sir, you may find the attached of interest

With every good wish

Dave Denison"

 

 

"Dear Mr Denison,

Thanks!

Ive written an article 'SEPT 112 but it hasn't been placed yet

All good wishes Arthur Clarke 3 Dec 2001"

 

 

Reverse of Letter

"THE FOUNTAINS OF PARADISE"

 

 

ARTHUR C. CLARKE

The Fountains of Paradise

1979

to the still unfading memory

of

LESLIE EKANAYAKE

(13 July 1947 - 4 July 1977)

only perfect friend of a lifetime, in whom were uniquely

combined Loyalty, Intelligence and Compassion.

When your radiant and loving spirit vanished from this

world, the light went out of many lives.

NIRVANA PRAPTO BHUYAT

 

 

OF TIME AND STARS

Arthur C. Clarke

1972

Page 68

Into the Comet

"Pickett's fingers danced over the beads, sliding them up and down the wires with lightning speed. There were twelve wires in all, so that the abacus could handle numbers up to

999,999,999,999

- or could be divided into separate sections where several independent calculations could be carried out simultaneously."

 

 

REACH FOR TOMORROW

Arthur C. Clarke 1956

Introduction to 1989 Edition

 

"However I have made some interesting discoveries; for instance, on the very first page of the first story, I see the number 9000. Ive no idea why I selected it again for HALs serial number 20 years later. . . "

I

"see the number

9

000

Ive no idea why I selected it again for HALs serial number 20 years later. . . "

 

 

I

ISISIS

THE

NINTH

LETTER IN THE ENGLISH ALPHABET

I AM 9 9 AM I

 

 

THE NEW VIEW OVER ATLANTIS

John Michell 1983

Page 144

"The problem is to establish the ideas and intentions of the builders. Stecchini has suggested that the apex was designed to be slightly off-centre with each base side of slightly different length, and with different angles of slope, thus providing four base-height relationships, each exhibiting a particular mathematical formula. By this means the functions of both..." Pi and the ratio of the 'golden section' "...could be demonstrated together in the one structure.

In addition, there was another device by which the Egyptians were able to incorporate different mathematical expressions within a unified nework. That device was the pyramidion, a miniature form of the Pyramid itself, which provided its apex. Other pyramids and obelisks Egypt are known to have been topped by a pyramidion, made of gold or some other metal, which glowed in the sun. Tompkins and Stechini quote a reference by a second-century BC Greek writer, Agatharchides of Cnidus, to a pyramidion at the apex of the Great Pyramid, which could be included in calculations or omitted, thus providing a variety of mathematical demonstrations."

Page 149

"...If, as its legend states, the Pyramid was designed to tionumentalize the entire code of ancient scientific knowledge, its nakers would have needed to grade the pyramidion by scoring it with lorizontal lines to represent different versions of the height or even by separating it into detachable sections. The image here is of an inscribed marble capstone, its tip formed of another, miniature pyramid, perhap made of some other material. This, and perhaps other sections of the upper part of the pyramidion, could be removed or put in place as required.

But why should such a thing ever in practice be required, and why should such trouble be taken over capstone, pyramidions and minute rariations of length? These are questions which need to be discussed in relation to the Pyramid's practical function.

The Golden Tip

As the literature of the Pyramid measurers shows, many large volumes can be filled with estimates of the Pyramid's external and internal iimensions and speculations about their geodetic, astronomical and prophetic symbolism. The study is so obsessively fascinating that researchers are inclined to lose sight of the most important question of why the whole vast edifice was built. There is no doubt that within the Pyramid's fabric are encoded many scientific laws and formulas, but the preservation of such knowledge can scarcely have been the only motive of its builders. Its numerical properties must surely have had some practical purpose in relation to the form of science which the Pyramid was designed to serve.

There has been much talk in recent years of 'pyramid power' and the possible function of the Great Pyramid as an accumulator and trans-former of cosmic energies. The idea certainly accords with the :raditional use of the Pyramid in connection with initiation, magic and nysticism, and it is supported by the occurrence of symbolic or 'magical' number series in its dimensions. The use of symbolic numbers in ancient temples was to procure the invocation of the god or aspect of cosmic energy which those numbers symbolized. Pyramid investigators ire confronted with an instrument designed for a type of science which today is no longer recognized. It is not, however, beyond recovery, for its records are preserved in the language of number, built into the Pyramid's dimensions, and these provide certain clues to the nature of the Pyramid's original function.

All Pyramid measurers, and all who study its dimensions, purpose or any of its other aspects, find themselves inexorably drawn to the matter of its apex. Many of the clues within the Pyramid's geometry / Page 150 / and numbets point towards it, and several investigators have expressed the feeling that these clues were deliberately contrived, as if the builders were concerned to leave a record of their scientific code in monumental form, to be interpreted and put to use again by some future generation. Peter Lemesurier, the latest and most convincing of the interpreters of Pyramid chronologies and. prophecy, gives detailed reasons in his Great Pyramid Decoded for claiming that the historical outline of the six thousand years following its building in 2623 BC is recorded in the dimensions of the Pyramid's interior spaces. They are said to foretell the collapse of the present civilization in about the year AD 2004, followed some thirty years later by the Messianic return and the birth of a new order. That, according to other readers of Pyramid prophecy, is the time when the 'stone that the builders rejected', the missing capstone on the Pyramid, will be restored to the apex, reactivating the entire structure in accordance with its original purpose..."

" 2623 BC "

2 x 6 x 2 x 3 = 72

Page 150

"Were it not for the common but inappropriate use of metric units in publishing details of antique weights, that feature would be more generally recognized."

 

"A series of clues to the composition of the final pyramidion at the very apex of the Pyramid begins with an observation in A.E. Berriman's Historical Metrology on the antiquity of the British or Imperial inch. There are a number of old Egyptian weights in the British Museum, and others from Greece and Babylon, whose standard of reference has proved to be the cubic inch of gold. Were it not for the common but inappropriate use of metric units in publishing details of antique weights, that feature would be more generally recognized. Five is the number chiefly associated with the pyramid form; which has five faces and five corners, and if 5 cubic inches of solid gold are modelled into the shape of a miniature Great Pyramid, the height of that model proves to be the very interesting measure of 0.152064 ft., which is a tenth part of the Greek cubit (1.52064 ft.), the unit in terms of which /

Diagram omitted.

. 152 ft

A cubic inch of gold, actual size, in pyramid form. Height = one tenthof a Greek cubit.

Page 151 / the area of the Pyramid's side measures 100,000 square cubits. That this small gold pyramidion was an integral part of the Pyramid's design is evident from the figures. Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed, the area of the Pyramid's side would be 99999.99 square cubits only. With the 5 cubic inches of gold pyramidion in place, the figure of 100,000 square cubits represents the total area..."

 

"That this small gold pyramidion was an integral part of the Pyramid's design is evident from the figures.

Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed,

the area of the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99

square cubits only."

"Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed,

the area of the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99

square cubits only."

"for if it were removed, the area of the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99

square cubits only."

"the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99"

9999999

 

 

PYRAMID 5 PYRAMID

   

 

FINGERPRINTS

OF

THE

GODS

Graham Hancock

1995

 Page 411(number omitted)

GODS OF THE FIRST TIME

"According to Heliopolitan theology, the nine original gods who appeared in Egypt in the First Time were Ra, Shu, Tefnut, Geb, Nut, Osiris, Isis, Nepthys and Set. The offspring of these deities included well-known figures such as Horus and Anubis. In addition, other companies of gods were recognized, notably at Memphis and Hermopolis, where there were important and very ancient cults dedicated to Ptah and to Thoth.1 These First Time deities were all in one sense or another gods of creation who had given shape to chaos through their divine will. Out of that chaos they formed and populated the sacred land of Egypt,2 wherein, for many thousands of years, they ruled among men as divine pharaohs.3

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A

QUEST

FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock

1996

Return to the Beginning

Page 283

'I stand before the masters who witnessed the genesis, who were the authors of their own forms, who walked the dark, circuitous passages of their own becoming. . .

I stand before the masters who witnessed the transformation of the body of a man into the body in spirit, who were witnesses to resurrection when the corpse of Osiris entered the mountain and the soul of Osiris walked out shining. . . when he came forth from death, a shining thing, his face white with heat. . .

I stand before the masters who know the histories of the dead, who decide which tales to hear again, who judge the books of lives as either fun or empty, who are themselves authors of truth. And they are Isis and Osiris, the divine intelligences. And when the story is written and the end is good and the soul of a man is perfected, with a shout they lift him into heaven. . .'

Ancient Egyptian Book of the Dead (Norrnandi Ellis translation)

 

CHRISTOS SO CHRIST SO CHRISTOS

CHRISTOS SO C HRIS T SO CHRISTOS

SO SEE CHRIST SEE SO

SO SEE C 8991 T SEE SO

SO SEE C 27 T SEE SO

SO SEE C 9 T SEE SO

SO SEE CHRIST SEE SO

CHRISTOS SO C HRIS T CHRISTOS SO

CHRISTOS SO CHRIST CHRISTOS SO

CHRISTOS CHRISTOS CHRISTOS

C HRIS T OS C HRIS T OS C HRIS T OS

SOTHISRC SOTHISRC SOTHISRC

SO THIS R C SO THIS R C SO THIS R C

SO THIS R SEE SO THIS R SEE SO THIS R SEE

SOTHIS SIRIUS OSIRIS ISISISIS OSIRIS SIRIUS SOTHIS

ISIS OSIRIS SO IRIS O IRIS SO OSIRIS ISIS

 

 

PLUTARCH

Plutarch; "On Isis and Osiris (De Iside et Osiride)" transl. by Frank Cole Babbitt, in Plutarch's Moralia, Vol. V, Loeb Classical Library, Harvard University

Plutarch; "On Isis and Osiris (De Iside et Osiride)

 

 

ISIS HORUS OSIRIS

THE

CHRISTOS OF SPIRIT THE SPIRIT OF CHRISTOS

 

 

1 Wormwood in the Bible; 2 Interpretations of Revelation 8:11 ... A number of Bible scholars consider the term Wormwood to be a purely symbolic ... en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wormwood_(star)

 

Wormwood (star) From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to: navigation, search

Wormwood, αψινθιον (apsinthion) in Greek, is a star, or angel,[1] that appears in the Biblical New Testament Book of Revelation.

 

[edit] Wormwood in the Bible although the word Wormwood appears several times in the Old Testament, translated from the Hebrew term לענה (la'anah), e.g., Deuteronomy 29:18 and Jeremiah 9:15, its only clear reference as a named entity occurs in the New Testament book of Revelation: "And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters; And the name of the star is called Wormwood: and the third part of the waters became wormwood; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter." (Revelation 8:10, 11 - KJB).

Certain commentators have held that this "great star" represents one of several important figures in political or ecclesiastical history,[2] while other Bible dictionaries and commentaries view the term as a reference to a celestial being.

A Dictionary of The Holy Bible states, "the star called Wormwood seems to denote a mighty prince, or power of the air, the instrument, in its fall, of sore judgments on large numbers of the wicked."[3] Scofield Reference Notes draws a link between the term in Revelation and Isaiah 14:12,[4] which reads, "How you have fallen from heaven,O Lucifer , son of the morning! You have been cast down to the earth, you who once laid low the nations!" (King James Bible) KJB

 

HOW YOU HAVE FALLEN FROM EVEN O LUCIFER BRIGHT SON OF THE MORNING

 

 

THE DIVINE COMEDY

OF

DANTE ALIGHIERI (1265-1321)

THE FLORENTINE

CANTICA I

HELL

(L'INFERNO)

INTRODUCTION

Page 9

"Midway this way of life we're bound upon

I woke to find myself in a dark wood,

Where the right road was wholly lost and gone."

 

M
=
4
-
6
MIDWAY
75
30
3
T
=
2
-
4
THIS
56
20
2
W
=
5
-
3
WAY
49
13
4
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
L
=
3
-
4
LIFE
32
23
5
W
=
5
-
4
WE'RE
51
24
6
B
=
2
-
5
BOUND
56
20
2
U
=
3
-
4
UPON
66
21
3
-
-
30
-
32
-
406
163
28
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
W
=
5
-
4
WOKE
54
18
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
F
=
6
-
4
FIND
33
24
6
M
=
4
-
6
MYSELF
80
26
8
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
D
=
4
-
4
DARK
34
16
7
W
=
5
-
4
WOOD
57
21
3
-
-
45
-
28
-
326
137
56
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
5
WHERE
59
32
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
5
RIGHT
62
35
8
R
=
9
-
4
ROAD
38
20
2
W
=
5
-
3
WAS
43
7
7
W
=
5
-
6
WHOLLY
95
32
5
L
=
3
-
4
LOST
66
12
3
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
G
=
7
-
4
GONE
41
23
5
-
-
46
-
37
-
456
186
42
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
121
-
97
First Total
1188
486
126
-
-
1+2+1
-
9+7
Add to Reduce
1+1+8+8
4+8+6
1+2+6
Q
-
4
-
16
Second Total
18
18
9
-
-
-
-
1+6
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
4
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THE DIVINE COMEDY

OF

DANTE ALIGHIERI (1265-1321)

THE FLORENTINE

CANTICA I

HELL

(L'INFERNO)

INTRODUCTION

Page 9

"Power failed high fantasy here; yet, swift to move

Even as a wheel moves equal, free from jars,

Already my heart and will were wheeled by love,

The Love that moves the sun and other stars."

 

 

 MORE THAN A CARPENTER

Josh Mc Dowell

Page 58 (number omitted)

Chapter

 9

"Will the Real Messiah Please Stand up"

 

 

THE

HOURS OF HORUS

 

 

THE OUTSIDER

Colin Wilson 1956

Page 58

A refreshing laughter rose in me. . . . It soared aloft like a soap bubble . . . and then softly burst. . . . The golden trail was blazed and I was reminded of the eternal, and of Mozart, and the stars. For an hour I could breathe once more. . . .9"

9 Chapter 3 Hesse Hermann Steppenwolf pp / 55 57

 

 

THE BOOK OF FATE

Formerly in the possession of

NAPOLEON,

LATE EMPEROR OF FRANCE

And now first rendered into English from a German Translation of an

ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPT

FOUND IN THE YEAR 1801, BY M SONNINI IN ONE OF THE

ROYAL TOMBS,

NEAR MOUNT LIBYCUS, IN UPPER EGYPT.

BY

H. KIRCHENHOFFER,

Printed

1828

THE

WRITING OF BALASPIS,

BY COMMAND OF

HERMES TRISMEGISTUS,

UNTO THE PRIESTS OF THE GREAT TEMPLE.

Page number (omitted)

 

PRIESTS OF THEBAIS!

"Servants in the great temple of

HECATOMPYLOS!

Ye who in the sacred city

DIOSPOLIS

have dedicated your lives to the service of the King of the Gods and of men'

HERMES

* the interpreter of the will of

OSIRIS

greets you'It is the will of the Gods, in grand assembly convened, that ye pre-serve your lives free from stain and pollution.

It is their will that ye continue to instruct the nations, as far as they may be permitted to know.

It is the pleasure of

OSIRIS

sitting on his throne of clouds, and sur-rounded by the inferior deities, that ye make known to his subjects, his children upon earth, whatever may concern their

DESTINY

and what matters ye shall find written in the book of books

:-THE WRITTEN ROLL OF MAN'S FATE,

now committed to your / Page xxx / safe keeping :-that ye do this strictly and truly, withollt fear of danger, or hope of reward, according to all questions that may be asked, by individual persons, by tribes, by rulers of states, and by conquerors of nations.

OSIRIS

commandeth the servants in his favoured sanctuary to shew favour unto none, in the answers which it will be their duty to give from this book. Let sacrificices and gifts and invocations be made; let the question be asked in all humility and strong faith, and when the

DIVINER

hath consulted the windings and intricacies of the problem, according to the instt\i{:tions hereunto appended, let the result be written and handed to the chief

PROPHET OR PROPHETESS,

(seated on a stool having three legs;) who shall read and interpret the writing of

HERMES

unto the enquirer, in the face of all the assembled people.

And the

PROPHET OR PROPHETESS

shall read no writing but what hath been truly given to her by the priest who doth officiate in the sacrifice; and the priest shall not add to, nor diminish from, what he findeth to the true answer to the question asked, as in this

ROLL OF MAN'S FATE

contained: neither shall he substitute one answer for another, but in all things he shall do according to the instructions herein given.

'The highest among the Gods, in like way, ordaineth, that no bribe, nor private gift, shall be offered or taken, either by the individual who enquireth, or by the priest who maketh answer to the consulta-tion: let the gift, which is to he offered, be of free will, and let it be put upon the altar after the sacrifice hath been consumed, In the face of all the people. If herein the priests offend, they shall, on the instant, bestrllck down and pinioned to the earth by the piercing and fiery arrows which the great

OSIRIS

in his anger, speaking from the clouds, hurleth at offending mortals. - Look to it; that, in this, ye offend not.

It is further enjoined that ye take strict charge of this book; that no one but the priests do touch it with their hands, and that it be pre-served in a chest of alabaster, to be placed under the-altar in the midst of the temple. It is in like way commanded that copies of the book be written as occasion requireth, and that they be transmitted unto. the priests of the other temples throughout ,the earth: also that they be deposited in the tombs of the

KINGS AND OF THE HIGH PRIESTS.

as followeth: - When the body hath been embalmed and sufficiently swathed in fine cloth, let the roll of writing be placed under the left Breast, and / Page xxxi / let the vestment be bound over it; so that it shall be covered close and hid from view. The body shall then be attended by the princes and priests and people to the place of sepulture, where it is to be interred with honour ;- a strong and durable building being raised on the top thereof.

 

HOW THE ENQUIRER SHALL OBTAIN A TRUE ANSWER TO THE QUESTION WHICH HE PUTTETH TO

THE

ORACLE

 

*To

HERMES TRISMEGISTUS

, a sage as highly revered among them, as

ZOROASTER

was among the Persians, the Egyptians ascribed the inventions of chief use to human life; and like every people who are unable to settle the antiquity of their origin, they represented his works to have outstood the shock even of the universal deluge. They otherwise called him

THOTH;

and their priests constantly maintained that from the hieroglyphical characters upon the pillars he erected, and the sacred books, all the philosophy and learning of the world has been derived, and all the oracular intelligence has been drawn."

 

 

THE BOOK OF FATE

Formerly in the possession of

NAPOLEON,

LATE EMPEROR OF FRANCE

And now first rendered into English from a German Translation of an

ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPT

FOUND IN THE YEAR 1801, BY M SONNINI IN ONE OF THE

ROYAL TOMBS,

NEAR MOUNT LIBYCUS, IN UPPER EGYPT.

BY

H. KIRCHENHOFFER,

Printed

1828  

THE SIBYLLINE BOOKS

Page xxvii

"A strange old woman came once to Tarquinius Superbus king of Rome,with

NINE

books, copies of the following work, which she said were the

ORACLES OF THE SIBYLS

and proffered to sell them. But the king making some scruple about the price, she went away and burnt three of them; and returning with the six, asked the same sum as be- fore. Tarquin only laughed at the humour; upon which the old wo-man left him once more; and after she had burnt three others, came again with those that were left, hut still kept to her old terms. The king began now to wonder at her obstinacy, and thinking there might be something more than ordinary in the business, sent for the Augurs to consult what was to be done. They, when their divinations were performed, soon acquainted him what a piece of impiety he had been guilty of, by refusing a treasure sent to him from heaven, and com-manded him to give whatever she demanded for the books that re- mained. The woman received her money, and delivered the writings, and only charging them by all means to keep them sacred, immediately vanished."

 

 

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

 

WATER WATER EVERY WHERE AND NOT A DROP TO THINK

LOVEEVOLVEEVOLVELOVE

 

 

URI

Andrija Puharich

Copyright 1974 By Lab Nine Ltd

Page 251 (number omitted)

APPENDIX

ONE

"THE NINE"

Page 251

This is a continuation of the philosophy of the Nine, introduced on page 15.

CH is a principle which is the revealing principle of knowledge and law. CH is the principle of timeless knowledge as revealed through the time process.

R is the principle of art and rhythm.

M is the principle of the human and intimate.

The language, the method, and the logic-that belongs to this body or brain [Vinod] that we use. CH presses the buttons and releases the forces. We strive to bring about the required correlation, which is to say, it is in explicit fulfillment of our purpose that we are meeting here tonight. This is a planned performance. Planned to the minutest moment.

If the velocity of light is approached to ninety-nine per cent, the increase in the mass is in the range of seven. This is one of the physical proofs of why we want sevens. Perhaps you have not noticed this before."

AP: "No, I haven't."

That is partly an inference from Einsteinian analysis light velocity. Even there this seven range-it is not exactly seven. but it is the range of seven; it does not go beyond eight. It doesn't go beyond six, but it hits around seven and such microscopic aspects of velocity. If seven can be so perfectly deter- / Page 252 / mined, you will notice why the seven has been detected even in the physical as well as psychospiritual dimensions. The acceptance of the Law of Seven. Now, that's a clue which will keep you absolutely convinced and you will not ask me again what is the rationale of seven. If we tell you that it is the occult number and the seven chords of being as known in ancient occult literature, you will continue to have a veil of suspicion. But now that the increment in the mass is exactly to the range of seven by an approximation of ninety-nine per cent to the velocity of light, that is a kind of indicator how mass is related to high velocity. Related in this way, that it achieves an increment of seven-achieves an increment to seven, not of seven. Beyond ninety-nine per cent we cannot go because it becomes infinitization, as you know.

AP: "Yes, that's what I was going to ask you, whether the change in increment beyond ninety-nine per cent becomes enormous rather rapidly?"

Yes.

AP: "It approaches infinity between ninety-nine and one hundred per cent?"

Yes. Now these are only theoretical indications. We cannot really go on with experimentation in this direction, but if we get seven times the electrical equivalent of the human body-if we get it seven times-do you know what would result? It would result in sevenon of the mass of electricity. That's a very strange term, but it's true. If it gains sevenfold, corresponding approximation to light velocity will be ninety-nine per cent. That is the point where human personality has to be stretched in order to achieve infinitization. This is one of the most secret insights. Our problem now boils down to this, how to get the human body seven times what it is in electrical terms. One more tremendous secret. Copper is a phenomenon which succeeds in giving half of seven resultant to human body particular. That is why your copper cage succeeds. Tremendous secret. That is why the idea of a copper cage is so revolutionary, so enormous in its possible effects on parapsychological effort."

 

 

The Astral Transition - 9:50am This is exactly what happened to Osiris, when his brother Set (plus 72 conspirators), tricked Osiris into getting into a coffin, then threw it into the Nile ... www.diagnosis2012.co.uk/ast.htm

The Astral Transition - Clues From Egypt and Siberia Suggest a Shamanic Experience in 2012!

Ecdysone and the non-molecular body

Dr. Charles Muses, who died last year (2000), suggests in his 1985 book The Lion Path , 1 that the Egyptians had developed a technology in which tones, lights and an as-yet unidentified plant are used, to “open a rusty valve”, or trigger the production of hormones similar to the ecdysone (ecdydsterone), produced by larval forms of insects, which allows the adult form to emerge. In this way, they would allow the gestation of a non-molecular body that would allow the survival of consciousness beyond physical death. Just as every chrysalis has embossed wings on it, so too, does every mummy case have folded wings on it. The process was started well before death, and completed during the 70-day embalming period, that was connected to the 70-day disappearance of Sirius.

Muses, a mathematician, philosopher & computer scientist, was convinced that the synchronous perihelion (closest point of planetary orbit to the sun), of Pluto, with the periastron (closest approach of 2 stars to eachother), of Sirius B and Sirius A, which both occurred in 1994, and only happen together every 90,000 years, allowed a flow of resonant energies, and the possibility of an evolutionary jump for those prepared to follow the clues left by the Egyptians. He produced a series of cassettes designed to be used at astrologically pre-determined times, while meditating, in order to produce “ the higher human analogue of the lepidopteran metamorphic hormone, ecdysterone”. This would then “activate certain genes whose functions would otherwise remain inaccessible”. The transformative energies would start slowing in January 1999, and stop by May 2000, and Muses says that those unable to complete their development before then, would have to “re-incarnate on the life-bearing planets of other solar systems that are on a later (and non-Plutonic), Meta-Cycle”.

Shamanic Egyptians

In Wm. R. Fix’s 1979 book Star Maps, 2 the author shows the correspondence between shamanic flight and the initiation rituals of Egypt. In the 4,300-year old Pyramid Texts, on the walls of the Pyramid of Unas, it is stated repeatedly that “He is not dead, this Unas is not dead”. In fact, Fix makes it plain that the reason why no bodies have ever been found in any pyramids – even those which were sealed – is because the pyramids were designed for initiation - to facilitate a OOBE or out-of-body-experience, in which the pharaoh would be gone for about 3 days, first orbiting the planet, and then going to the circumpolar stars, to become a purified spirit, (no wonder we call it astral projection!). Upon his return, Unas was told, “Put on thy body”.

A Lapland shaman's drum shows the Axis Mundi uniting the 3 worlds. Another drum painting shows the axis pointing to the circumpolar stars.

Shamans too, traditionally fly to the polar stars, and the Axis Mundi, or World Tree, which represents the earth axis, (and connects with the underworld below, and heaven above), is shown on some of their drums, as the route taken to the polar stars. Shamans usually employ drumming, fasting and power plants to access the other planes, and typically experience dis-memberment, where they are torn to pieces, then put back together again, as a kind of re-birth. This is exactly what happened to Osiris, when his brother Set (plus 72 conspirators), tricked Osiris into getting into a coffin, then threw it into the Nile. The coffin became embedded in a tamarisk tree, and was eventually used as a pillar in a palace. Isis found the coffin, and hid it, but Set discovered it, and cut Osiris into 14 pieces. With the help of Thoth, Isis found all the pieces except one – the phallus - and re-assembled Osiris. With Thoth’s magic, and a wooden phallus, Isis conceived Horus. Then Osiris ascended.

Mystery religions

These shamanic themes formed the Osiris cult, then found their way into other Mystery religions, such as the Greek Mysteries of Dionysus at Eleusis, Attis in Asia Minor, Bachus in Italy, and Mithras in Persia. They all involved a voluntary death, a flight from the body, a descent into the underworld, an ascent to heaven, then a resurrection. They also had a sacrament, which, in later versions was wine, but in the Mysteries of Mithras, “developed from older rites which used consecrated bread and water mixed with the intoxicating juice of a psychedelic plant called Haoma.” 3 The various cultures all adapted one of their gods to take on the role of the resurrecting god-man, but, when a Jewish sect wanted their own Mystery religion, it was a bit more difficult, since they only had one god, so they based the Mysteries around the figure of the Jewish Messiah. Freke and Gandy, in their book The Jesus Mysteries,4 have pointed out 30 correspondences between the Dionysus/Osiris Mysteries and Christianity. I have also found Mithraism/Christianity correspondences in Pears Cyclopedia:

 

 

The Proclaimers-Sunshine On Leith-Lyrics
Scotland's Great Pair!

Lyrics

My heart was broken, my heart was broken
Sorrow Sorrow Sorrow Sorrow
My heart was broken, my heart was broken

You saw it, You claimed it
You touched it, You saved it

My tears are drying, my tears are drying
Thankyou Thankyou Thankyou Thankyou
My tears are drying, my tears are drying

Your beauty and kindness
Made tears clear my blindness
While I'm worth my room on this earth
I will be with you
While the Chief, puts Sunshine On Leith
I'll thank him for his work
And your birth and my birth.

Yeah, yeah, yeah.

My heart was broken, my heart was broken
Sorrow Sorrow Sorrow Sorrow
My heart was broken, my heart was broken

While I'm worth my room on this earth
I will be with you
While the Chief, puts Sunshine On Leith
I'll thank him for his work
And your birth and my birth.

Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah.

 

My heart was broken, my heart was broken
Sorrow Sorrow Sorrow Sorrow
My heart was broken, my heart was broken

You saw it, You claimed it
You touched it, You saved it

My tears are drying, my tears are drying
Thankyou Thankyou Thankyou Thankyou
My tears are drying, my tears are drying

Your beauty and kindness
Made tears clear my blindness
While I'm worth my room on this earth
I will be with you
While the Chief, puts Sunshine On Leith
I'll thank him for his work
And your birth and my birth.

Yeah, yeah, yeah.

My heart was broken, my heart was broken
Sorrow Sorrow Sorrow Sorrow
My heart was broken, my heart was broken

You saw it, You claimed it
You touched it, You saved it

While I'm worth my room on this earth
I will be with you
While the Chief, puts Sunshine On Leith
I'll thank him for his work
And your birth and my birth.

Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pPsdWIkttpk

 

 

REAL REALITY REVEALED HAVE I MENTIONED GODS DIVINE THOUGHT HAVE I MENTIONED

THAT

9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9

4

 

 

-
REAL
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
3
E+A+L
18
9
9
4
REAL
36
18
18
-
-
3+6
1+8
1+8
4
REAL
9
9
9

 

 

-
REALITY
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
3
E+A+L
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
2
T+Y
45
9
9
7
REALITY
90
36
36
-
-
9+0
3+6
3+6
7
REALITY
9
9
9

 

 

-
REVEALED
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
2
E+V
27
9
9
3
E+A+L
18
9
9
2
E+D
9
9
9
8
REVEALED
72
36
36
-
-
7+2
3+6
3+6
8
REVEALED
9
9
9

 

 

-
REAL
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
3
E+A+L
18
9
9
-
REALITY
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
3
E+A+L
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
2
T+Y
45
9
9
12
REVEALED
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
2
E+V
27
9
9
3
E+A+L
18
9
9
2
E+D
9
9
9
19
First Total
198
90
36
1+9
Add to Reduce
1+9+8
9+0
3+6
10
Second Total
18
9
9
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
4
R
E
A
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
5
1
3
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
-
9
-
-
18
5
1
12
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
-
9
-
4
R
E
A
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
5
1
3
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
-
9
-
-
18
5
1
12
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
-
9
-
4
R
E
A
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
5
1
12
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
-
9
-
-
9
5
1
3
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
-
9
-
4
R
E
A
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
6
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
6
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
27
4
R
E
A
L
-
-
18
-
1
4
-
18
2+7
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
1+8
9
4
R
E
A
L
-
-
9
-
-
4
-
9
-
-
9
5
1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
4
R
E
A
L
-
-
9
-
-
4
-
9

 

 

4
R
E
A
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
5
1
3
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
-
9
-
18
5
1
12
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
-
9
4
R
E
A
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
5
1
3
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
-
9
-
18
5
1
12
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
-
9
4
R
E
A
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
5
1
12
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
-
9
-
9
5
1
3
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
-
9
4
R
E
A
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
4
R
E
A
L
-
-
18
-
1
4
-
18
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
1+8
4
R
E
A
L
-
-
9
-
-
4
-
9
-
9
5
1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
R
E
A
L
-
-
9
-
-
4
-
9

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

153 x 12 = 1836

EIGHTEENTHIRTYSIX = 99 9+9 = 181+8 = 9

 

8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
17
TO
225
99
9
1+7
-
2+2+5
9+9
-
8
TO
9
18
9
-
-
-
1+8
-
8
-
9
9
9

 

 

-
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
-
5
-
8
9
-
-
-
1
9
6
+
=
55
5+5
=
1
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
-
14
-
8
9
-
-
-
19
9
24
+
=
100
1+0+0
=
1
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
7
8
20
5
5
14
20
8
9
18
20
25
19
9
24
+
=
225
2+2+5
=
9
-
5
9
7
8
2
5
5
5
2
8
9
9
2
7
1
9
6
+
=
99
9+9
=
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
+
=
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
+
=
6
-
-
6
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
+
=
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
16
1+5
=
7
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
+
=
36
3+5
=
9
-
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
-
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees 1999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

Page 24 /25 '
" A manifestly artificial signal-even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that ntelli-gence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way.
There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee! any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons. A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study.
 Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths/ 1feet or metres or some alien units"

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie 1977

EIGHT

 THE MEASURE OF LIGHT : I

Page 95
"The search for this particular value was a lengthy one and the clue that led me finally to a possible solution was a study of the construction of the Grand Gallery. The height of the Gallery was the first indication that it was not just an elaborate access passage. Previous measurements made by scientific investigators pointed to some interesting possibilities. "
Page 95
"The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book, their value being 1836 inches,"

Page 95/97                                                                                                                                                        
"A search of my physics books revealed that 1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton, to the electron."

 

 

THE GREAT PYRAMID ITS DIVINE MESSAGE

D.Davidson and H. Alderson 1925


Page 279

"The resulting length for the Grand Gallery roof is 1836 p', an important Pyramid dimension dealt with later"

 


 THE TUTANKHAMUN PROPHECIES

 Maurice Cotterell 1999

Page194

Anderson's Constitutions of the Freemasons (In3) comments:
", . . the Tallest structures of Tyre and Sidon could not be compared with the Etemal God's T emple at Jerusalem. , ,
  there were employed 3,600 Princes, or Master Masons', to conduct the work according to Solomon's directions, with 80000 hewers of stone in the mountains ('Fellow Craftsmen')and 70000 labourers in all 153600 besides
the levy under Adoniram to work In the mountains of Lebanon by turns with the Sidonians, viz 30,000 being in all 183,600.

Page 190

"The holy number of sun-worshippers is 9, the highest number that can be reached before becoming one (10) with the creator. This is why Tutankhamun was entombed in nine layers of coffin. This is why the pyramid skirts of the two statues, guarding the entrance to the Burial Chamber, were triangular (base 3), when the all-seeing eye-skirt of Mereruka contained a pyramid skirt with a base of four sides. The message concealed here is that the 3 should be squared, which equals 9. Freemasons" for reasons we shall see, are said to be 'on the square'."

 

 

THE BIOLOGY OF DEATH

Lyall Watson 1974

Page 49

"AS long ago as 1836, in a Manual of Medical Jurisprudence, this was said: Individuals who are apparently destroyed in a sudden manner, by certain wounds, diseases , or even decapitation are not really dead, but are only in conditions incompatible with the persistence life."

 

 

THE JUPITER EFFECT

John Gribbin and Stephen Plagemann 1977

Page 122

: "Seventeen 'major historical earthquakes' are referred to in the report all of which occurred since 1836

 

 

 THE

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield Reference

Page 1141

JOHN AD 33

18:36

"Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence."

 

 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF A YOGI

Paramahansa Yogananda

1946

Book cover comments

"I am grateful to you for granting me some insight into this fascinating world." - Thomas Mann"

"As an eye witness recountal of the extraordinary lives and powers of modern Hindu saints, the book has importance both timely and timeless."

- W. Y. Evans-Wentz, Orientalist

Page 275

"In the gigantic concepts of Einstein, the velocity of light - 1863 miles per second - dominates the whole theory of relativity"

1863 - 1836

 

 

GODS OF THE DAWN

THE MESSAGE OF THE PYRAMIDS

AND

THE TRUE STARGATE MYSTERY

Peter Lemesurier 1997

Page 118

"With the entry into the Grand Gallery, all kinds of extraordinary things now start to happen"
                                         while the 1836P" long roof (-code equivalent: 153 x 12)

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees 1999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is

1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836

would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

 

8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
17
TO
225
99
9
1+7
-
2+2+5
9+9
-
8
TO
9
18
9
-
-
-
1+8
-
8
-
9
9
9

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I

PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
P
=
7
-
6
PROTON
98
35
8
I
=
9
-
3
IS
28
10
1
E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
T
=
2
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
T
=
2
-
5
TIMES
66
21
3
H
=
8
-
7
HEAVIER
68
41
5
T
=
2
-
4
THAN
43
16
7
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
E
=
5
-
8
ELECTRON
92
38
2
-
-
42
-
53
+
636
267
42
-
-
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
N
=
5
-
6
NUMBER
73
28
1
E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
T
=
2
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
W
=
5
-
5
WOULD
75
21
3
H
=
8
-
4
HAVE
36
18
9
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
S
=
1
-
4
SAME
38
11
2
C
=
3
-
12
CONNOTATIONS
159
51
6
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
A
=
1
-
3
ANY
40
13
4
I
=
9
-
12
INTELLIGENCE
115
61
7
-
-
46
-
74
+
881
350
62
-
-
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
-
-
88
4
127
First Total
1517
617
104
-
-
8+8
-
1+2+7
Add to Reduce
1+5+1+7
6+1+7
1+0+4
-
-
16
-
10
Second Total
14
14
5
-
-
1+6
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
1+4
-
-
7
-
1
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I

PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "
Page 24 / 25
"A manifestly artificial signal- even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that 'intelli- gence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way. There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee!
Any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons. A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study. (Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths / in feet or metres or some alien units"

 

"A proton is

1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836

would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence'"

 

 

E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
T
=
2
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
-
-
7
4
17
First Total
225
99
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Add to Reduce
2+2+5
9+9
-
Q
-
7
-
8
Second Total
9
18
9
-
-
-
-
1+7
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
Q
-
7
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
1
9
6
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
-
14
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
19
9
24
+
=
100
1+0+0
=
1
2+0
1
=
1
-
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
2
5
5
-
-
2
-
-
9
2
7
-
-
-
+
=
44
4+4
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
-
5
-
7
-
20
5
5
-
-
20
-
-
18
20
25
-
-
-
+
=
125
1+2+5
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
7
8
20
5
5
14
-
20
8
9
18
20
25
19
9
24
+
=
225
2+2+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
5
9
7
8
2
5
5
5
-
2
8
9
9
2
7
1
9
6
+
=
99
9+9
=
18
=
9
=
9
-
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
4
=
36
3+6
9
7
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
38
-
-
17
-
99
-
36
-
1+7
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
3+8
-
-
1+7
-
9+9
-
3+6
7
8
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
11
-
-
8
-
18
-
9
-
-
5
9
7
8
2
5
5
5
-
2
8
9
9
2
7
1
9
6
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
7
8
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
2
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
-
5
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
1
9
6
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
-
14
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
19
9
24
+
=
100
1+0+0
=
1
2+0
1
=
1
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
2
5
5
-
-
2
-
-
9
2
7
-
-
-
+
=
44
4+4
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
5
-
7
-
20
5
5
-
-
20
-
-
18
20
25
-
-
-
+
=
125
1+2+5
=
8
=
8
=
8
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
7
8
20
5
5
14
-
20
8
9
18
20
25
19
9
24
+
=
225
2+2+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
5
9
7
8
2
5
5
5
-
2
8
9
9
2
7
1
9
6
+
=
99
9+9
=
18
=
9
=
9
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
4
=
36
3+6
9
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
38
-
-
17
-
99
-
36
1+7
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
3+8
-
-
1+7
-
9+9
-
3+6
8
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
11
-
-
8
-
18
-
9
-
5
9
7
8
2
5
5
5
-
2
8
9
9
2
7
1
9
6
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
8
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
-
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
2
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
-
5
-
8
9
-
-
-
1
9
6
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
-
14
-
8
9
-
-
-
19
9
24
+
=
100
1+0+0
=
1
2+0
1
=
1
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
7
-
2
5
5
-
2
-
-
9
2
7
-
-
-
+
=
44
4+4
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
5
-
7
-
20
5
5
-
20
-
-
18
20
25
-
-
-
+
=
125
1+2+5
=
8
=
8
=
8
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
9
7
8
20
5
5
14
20
8
9
18
20
25
19
9
24
+
=
225
2+2+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
5
9
7
8
2
5
5
5
2
8
9
9
2
7
1
9
6
+
=
99
9+9
=
18
=
9
=
9
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
4
=
36
3+6
9
17
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
38
-
-
17
-
99
-
36
1+7
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
3+8
-
-
1+7
-
9+9
-
3+6
8
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
11
-
-
8
-
18
-
9
-
5
9
7
8
2
5
5
5
2
8
9
9
2
7
1
9
6
-
-
1+1
-
-
-
-
1+8
-
-
8
E
I
G
H
T
E
E
N
T
H
I
R
T
Y
S
I
X
-
-
2
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

About 37,100 results (0.37 seconds) Search ResultsA proton has 1836 times the rest mass of an electron. At what ...
2 May 2008 ... Hi let mass of electron, m=9.31x10^-31 kg mass of proton, p=1836 x 9.31x10^-31 kg = 1836 x m Kg speed of proton, v=2.90×10^−2 m/s ...
answers.yahoo.com › Science & Mathematics › Physics - Cached - Similar

A proton has 1836 times the rest mass of an electron.?‎ - 13 Apr 2010
A proton and an electron have the same de Broglie wavelength what ...‎ - 1 Nov 2009
The mass of an electron relative to that of a proton is?‎ - 24 Sep 2008
What is the mass of protons, neutrons, and electrons?‎ - 16 Oct 2007

More results from answers.yahoo.com »
Electron - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
An electron has a mass that is approximately 1/1836 that of the proton. The intrinsic angular momentum (spin) of the electron is a half integer value in ...
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Electron - Cached - Similar

WikiAnswers - How does the mass of an electron compare to that of ...
The mass of a proton is 1836 times the mass of an electron. ... The mass of an electron is 1/1836 that of the proton (ie the mass of 1836 electrons = mass ...
wiki.answers.com/.../How_does_the_mass_of_an_electron_compare_to_that_of_a_proton - Cached - Similar

WikiAnswers - Why have the electron and the proton the same charge ...
Physics question: Why have the electron and the proton the same charge whereas the proton is 1836 times heavier? The secret of electric charge Because the ...
wiki.answers.com/.../Why_have_the_electron_and_the_proton_the_same_charge_whereas_the_proton_is_1836_times_heavier - Cached - Similar

Show more results from wiki.answers.comPhysics Answers | A proton has 1836 times the - A proton has 1836 ...
21 Apr 2008 ... Physics Answers for A proton has 1836 times the, A proton has 1836 times the rest mass of an electron At.
www.cramster.com/.../a-proton-has-1836-times-the-a-proton-has-1836-times-the-rest-mass-of-an-electron-at_244839.aspx - CachedElectron & proton charges precisely equal
7 posts - 5 authors - Last post: 22 Apr 2006
Electron & proton charges precisely equal General Physics discussion. ... neutral and weighs ~ 1836 electron mass units and has non-intrinsic spin-a-half. ...
www.physicsforums.com › Physics › General Physics - Cached - Similar

Matter-antimatter annihilation‎ - 9 posts - 25 Nov 2007
help with velocity in relativistic momentum???‎ - 11 posts - 23 Apr 2006
Smaller than an electron?‎ - 11 posts - 4 Apr 2006
Why Neutron's Heavier than Proton?‎ - 1 post - 9 Aug 2004

More results from physicsforums.com »
Get more discussion results
[1002.4741] How large can the electron to proton mass ratio be in ...
by A Bret - 2010 - Related articles
25 Feb 2010 ... Title: How large can the electron to proton mass ratio be in Particle-In-Cell ... The ion mass is thus reduced below 1836 electron masses, ...
arxiv.org/abs/1002.4741 - Cacheda simple view of atomic structure
proton, 1, +1. neutron, 1, 0. electron, 1/1836, -1 ... This tells you the number of protons, and hence the number of electrons. ...
www.chemguide.co.uk/atoms/properties/gcse.html - Cached - Similar

How large can the electron to proton mass ratio be in particle-in ...
by A Bret - 2010 - Related articles
The ion mass is thus reduced below 1836 electron masses, ... In principle, the simulation box size that is necessary to model electron-proton plasmas ...
link.aip.org/link/PHPAEN/v17/i3/p032109/s1What makes up electrons, neutrons, and protons? | Answerbag
6 Mar 2007 ... The mass of the electron is approximately 1/1836 of the mass of the proton. The common electron symbol is e−. [1] ...
www.answerbag.com/q_view/154132 - Cached - Similar

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT I

PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

Page 24

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "
Page 24 / 25
"A manifestly artificial signal- even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that 'intelli- gence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way. There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee!
Any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons. A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study. (Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths / in feet or metres or some alien units"

 

"A proton is

1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836

would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence'"

 

 

ONE EIGHT THREE SIX

 

 

1
-
3
ONE
6
5
5
-
-
=
=
16
1+6
=
7
-
7
8
-
5
EIGHT
5
9
7
8
2
=
=
31
3+1
=
4
-
4
3
-
5
THREE
2
8
9
5
5
=
=
29
2+9
=
11
1+1
2
6
-
3
SIX
1
9
6
-
-
=
=
16
1+6
=
7
-
7
18
-
16
Add
14
31
27
13
7
-
-
92
-
-
29
-
20
1+8
-
1+6
-
1+4
3+1
2+7
1+3
1+2
-
-
9+2
-
-
2+9
-
2+0
9
-
7
Reduce
5
7
9
4
7
-
-
11
-
-
11
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
-
1+1
-
-
9
-
7
Deduce
5
7
4
4
7
-
-
2
-
-
2
-
9

 

 

1
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
8
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
3
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
6
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
18
-
-
-
14
-
16
Add
191
92
20
1+8
-
-
-
1+4
-
1+6
Reduce
1+9+1
9+2
2+0
9
-
-
-
5
4
7
Deduce
11
11
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Produce
1+1
1+1
-
9
-
-
-
5
-
7
Essence
2
2
2

 

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
P
=
7
-
6
PROTON
98
35
8
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
-
-
-
-
-
1836
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
5
TIMES
66
21
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
4
REST
62
17
8
M
=
4
-
4
MASS
52
7
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
E
=
5
-
8
ELECTRON
92
38
2
-
-
45
4
38
First Total
468
162
45
-
-
4+5
-
3+8
Add to Reduce
4+6+8
1+6+2
4+5
-
-
9
-
11
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
9
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
P
=
7
-
6
PROTON
98
35
8
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
-
-
-
-
4
1+8+3+6
18
18
9
T
=
2
-
5
TIMES
66
21
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
4
REST
62
17
8
M
=
4
-
4
MASS
52
7
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
E
=
5
-
8
ELECTRON
92
38
2
-
-
45
4
42
First Total
486
180
54
-
-
4+5
-
4+2
Add to Reduce
4+8+6
1+8+0
5+4
-
-
9
-
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
9
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
P
=
7
-
6
PROTON
98
35
8
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
T
=
2
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
T
=
2
-
5
TIMES
66
21
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
4
REST
62
17
8
M
=
4
-
4
MASS
52
7
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
A
=
1
-
2
AN
15
6
6
E
=
5
-
8
ELECTRON
92
38
2
-
-
52
4
42
First Total
693
261
54
-
-
5+2
-
4+2
Add to Reduce
6+9+3
2+6+1
5+4
-
-
7
-
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
7
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1
T
=
2
-
9
THIRTYSIX
152
53
8
-
-
7
4
42
Add to Reduce
225
99
54
-
-
-
-
4+2
Second Total
2+2+5
9+9
5+4
-
-
7
-
6
Reduce to Deduce
9
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
-
-
7
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

123456789 123456789 123456789 123456789

 

 

FRATERNAL GREETINGS OF PEACE LOVE AND LIGHT UNTO ALL SENTIENT BEINGS

 

C
=
3
7
CITIZEN
86
41
5
O
=
6
2
OF
21
12
3
P
=
7
6
PLANET
68
23
5
E
=
5
5
EARTH
52
25
7
-
-
21
20
First Total
227
101
20
-
-
2+1
2+0
Add to Reduce
2+2+7
1+0+1
2+0
-
-
3
2
Second Total
11
2
2
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+1
-
-
-
-
3
2
Essence of Number
2
2
2

 

 

 

 

CLOSER TO THE LIGHT

Melvin Morse with Paup Perry 1990

Page 78

CONJURED DEATHS AND ANCIENT RULERS

"Deep in an underground chamber a solemn group of men is seeking guidance "from death. They are dressed in white robes and chanting softly around a casket that is sealed with wax. One of their members is steadfastly counting to himself, carefully marking the time. After about eight minutes, the casket is opened, and the man who nearly suffocated inside is revived by the rush of fresh air. He tells the men around him what he saw. As he passed out from lack of oxygen, he saw a light that became brighter and larger as he sped toward it through a tunnel. From that light came a radiant person in white who delivered a message of eternal life.
The priest who is attending this ceremony is pleased with the results. "No man escapes death," he says. "And every living soul is destined to resurrection. You go into the tomb alive that you will learn of the light."
The man who died" but is now reborn is happy. He is now a member of one of the strangest societies in history, a group of civic leaders who induced nearly fatal suffocation to create a near-death experience."

Page 84

""How is it that many physicians have stopped ob­serving and listening?
Only twenty years ago, it came as a complete surprise to the medical profession that dying people actually went through a variety of psychological stages before passing on. In her hotly debated "pioneering" work, On Death and Dying, Elisabeth Kiibler-Ross claimed that there were five stages of dying: denial, anger, bargaining, depression, and acceptance. Yet this "hotly debated" information has long been common knowledge to most nurses, who attend patients and talk to them instead of at them.
The medical establishment has managed to make near­death experiences a freakish event, not the rule. It has convinced patients that they are having bad dreams, not profound experiences that bond them with all of humanity."

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A

QUEST

FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock

1996

Return to the Beginning

Page 283

I stand before the masters who witnessed the genesis, who were the authors of their own forms, who walked the dark, circuitous passages of their own becoming. . .

I stand before the masters who witnessed the transformation of the body of a man into the body in spirit, who were witnesses to resurrection when the corpse of Osiris entered the mountain and the soul of Osiris walked out shining. . . when he came forth from death, a shining thing, his face white with heat. . .

I stand before the masters who know the histories of the dead, who decide which tales to hear again, who judge the books of lives as either fun or empty, who are themselves authors of truth. And they are Isis and Osiris, the divine intelligences. And when the story is written and the end is good and the soul of a man is perfected, with a shout they lift him into heaven. . .'

Ancient Egyptian Book of the Dead (Norrnandi Ellis translation)

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
6
LIVING
73
37
1
5
DEATH
38
20
2
14
I
144
72
9
1+4
-
1+4+4
7+2
-
5
-
9
9
9

 

 

THE BIOLOGY OF DEATH

Lyall Watson 1974

Page 49

"As long ago as 1836, in a Manual of Medical Jurisprudence, this was said: 'Individuals who are apparently destroyed in a sudden manner, by certain wounds, diseases or even decapi­tation, are not really dead, but are only in conditions incompatible with the persistence of life. '231 This is an elegant and vital distinction. Death is not 'incompatible with the persistence of life'. Our ability to bring all kinds of death back to life is limited only by the state of our technology."

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann 1875-1955

Page 496

" There is both rhyme and reason in what I say, I have made a dream poem of humanity.

I will cling to it. I will be good. I will let death have no mastery over my thoughts.

For therein lies goodness and love of humankind, and in nothing else."

 

Page 496 / 497

"Love stands opposed to death. It is love, not reason, that is stronger than death . Only love, not reason, gives sweet thoughts. And from love and sweetness alone can form come: form and civilisation, friendly and enlightened , beautiful human intercourse-always in silent recognition of the blood-sacrifice. Ah, yes, it is it is well and truly dreamed. I have taken stock I will keep faith with death in my heart, yet well remember that faith with death and the dead is evil, is hostile to mankind, so soon as we give it power over thought and action.

For the sake of goodness and love, man shall let death have no sovereignty over his thoughts.
- And with this - I awake. For I have dreamed it out to the end, I have come to my goal."

 

 

 

 

Communication with extraterrestrial intelligence

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Communication with extraterrestrial intelligence (CETI) is a branch of the search for extraterrestrial intelligence that focuses on composing and deciphering messages that could theoretically be understood by another technological civilization. The best-known CETI experiment was the 1974 Arecibo message composed by Frank Drake and Carl Sagan. There are multiple independent organizations and individuals engaged in CETI research; the abbreviations CETI and SETI alone should not be taken as referring to any particular organization (such as the SETI Institute).

CETI research has focused on four broad areas: mathematical languages, pictorial systems such as the Arecibo message, algorithmic communication systems (ACETI) and computational approaches to detecting and deciphering "natural" language communication. There remain many undeciphered writing systems in human communication, such as Linear A, discovered by archeologists. Much of the research effort is directed at how to overcome similar problems of decipherment which arise in many scenarios of interplanetary communication.

 

Beautiful dreamer, wake unto me,
Starlight and dewdrops are waiting for thee;
Sounds of the rude world, heard in the day,
Lull'd by the moonlight have all pass'd away!
Beautiful dreamer, queen of my song,
List while I woo thee with soft melody;
Gone are the cares of life's busy throng,
Beautiful dreamer, awake unto me!
Beautiful dreamer, awake unto me!

Beautiful dreamer, out on the sea
Mermaids are chanting the wild lorelie;
Over the streamlet vapors are borne,
Waiting to fade at the bright coming morn.
Beautiful dreamer, beam on my heart,
E'en as the morn on the streamlet and sea;
Then will all clouds of sorrow depart,
Beautiful dreamer, awake unto me!
Beautiful dreamer, awake unto me!

"Beautiful Dreamer" is a parlor song by Stephen Foster (1826–1864).

http://freepages.music.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~edgmon/stbeautiful.htm

BEAUTIFUL DREAMER AWAKE UNTO ME!

 

 

 

 

IN SEARCH OF EXTRA TERRESTRIALS

Unsolved UFO sightings... strange secrets of the moon... new evidence that alien astronauts are exploring the earth

Alan Landsburg 1976

Page 79

" The words of J. B. S. Haldane came back to haunt me. He once wrote, "Now my suspicion is that the universe is not only queerer than we suppose, but queerer than we can suppose. I suspect that there are more things in heaven and earth than are dreamed of in any philosophy. That is the reason why I have no philosophy myself, and must be my excuse for dreaming."

 

 

OF TIME AND STARS

Arthur C. Clarke 1972

The Sentinel

"I can never look now at the Milky Way without wondering from which of those banked clouds of stars the emissaries are coming. If you will pardon so commonplace a simile, we have set off the fire alarm and have nothing to do but wait.

I do not think we will have to wait for long."

 

 

LOOKING FOR THE ALIENS

A PSYCHOLOGICAL, SCIENTIFIC AND IMAGINATIVE INVESTIGATION

Peter Hough & Jenny Randles 1991

12

Page 98

Somewhere over the Interstellar Rainbow

"In 1985, Glasgow University astronomer Professor Archie Roy was in buoyant mood. He told a journalist from the London Observer that, with new efforts to search the universe for intelligent signals, 'we can expect to make contact very quickly, probably within a decade.' He added that he thought civilizations were 'ten a penny' in the cosmos.

A year later, in an interview with Paul Whitehead in Flying Saucer Reuiew (volume 31, number 3,1986) Professor Roy confirmed this view by saying, 'if we are the product of natural evolution, it is highly improbable that we are alone in the universe.' Presumably this leaves the door open just in case we are not solely the product of natura1 processes (as scientists understandably assume), but are also the creation of a mystic force, otherwise known as God.

Roy actively pursues his broad1y based interest in this search. He subsequently became associated with Flying Saucer Review, and he has also become an active researcher and spokesperson in the heated debate over the potential 'alien' messages said by some to lie behind those crop circles recently found dotting the rural landscapes of our world.
However, the astronomer's seemingly reasonable hopes are, as yet, a long way from being fulfilled. Contact is proving unexpectedly elusive, which has led to some quite contradictory statements.

For instance, in 1981 Michael Papagiannis, of the astronomy department at Boston University, said that:

The euphoric optimism of the 'sixties and early 'seventies that communication with extraterrestrial civilizations seemed quite possible is being slowly replaced in the last couple of years by a pessimistic acceptance that we might be the only technological civilization in the entire galaxy.
(Royal Astronomical Society journal, volume 19, pp.277-281)

One can hardly find more polarized opinions than these, and they represent a crucial debate that increasingly dominates the field. While there seems to be a gut reaction based on deductive logic shared by most scientists, implying that life should be 'out there' in great abundance, there is mounting concern at our continued failure to find it.

Long before we understood the universe in any detail, we dreamt about this quest for alien life, and, as we have seen, still speculate on /Page 99 / what forms such beings might take. When science fiction became popular during the last century, we even began to wonder how we might establish contact.

Early ideas were ingenious, but impractical: such as building a giant mirror and using sunlight to send Morse-code signals to the (then still plausible) inhabitants of the moon or Mars. Of course, the limitations of physics meant that this could never work, even if there were Martians to see the signals. Only the brightest light that we can produce (a nuclear explosion) is potentially visible from another world and this lasts such a brief time that it is hardly likely to produce incontrovertible proof of life on earth. Alien scientists would dismiss any sightings just as freely as ours now reject claims about UFO appearances.

Another problem concerned the code to be used. How could the Martians have recognized the message, even if they had been able to see it? To thcm it would have been a meaningless series of flashes. How would they have unravelled any meaning behind it?

This problem exists even if it is assumed (as it nearly always was back then) that Martians, although probably looking like bug-eyed monsters, would still think like human beings. The truth is surely that aliens would be alien in every way and their thought processes would not work in the same manner as ours. That said, the chances of any message from us to them being remotely comprehensible appear to be feeble.

In science-fiction stories and films, such a problem is largely ignored, but that is merely an expediency to help the plot along. We suspend scientific logic to accommodate the story line. However, in any real search for life in the universe, we cannot afford to ignore such scientific reasoning. This complicates matters so much that one or two researchers even think it is a forlorn task. We will never communicate with an alien intelligence, even if we do come across one by chance. The result will be like a farmer staring at a cow and attempting to convey, by spoken language or gesture, why it has to go peacefully to the slaughterhouse.
These problems receive too little attention, even today. Our ability to humanize the aliens is an extreme failure on our part, which academics refer to as 'anthropomorphism'

Page 99

"The result will be like a farmer staring at a cow and attempting to convey, by spoken language or gesture, why it has to go peacefully to the slaughterhouse".

 

 

MAN AND THE STARS

CONTACT AND COMMUNICATION WITH OTHER INTELLIGENCE

Duncan Lunan 1974

a

liberating adventure for mankind or a disaster

Page 219

Planetary contact 3(c) - intelligence unrecognizable by physical form.

"There is a fantasy story about a university professor mysteriously translated into the body of a bull. After great efforts to communicate he finally gets the opportunity to write a message in the bloody sand of the slaughterhouse.. Unforunately, the man with the gun is illiterate - "another of those steers that do a crazy kind of dance." To get at case 3(c), we have to magnify that problem into an alien mind in a non-human body; could there be intelligences like Arthur C. Clarke's Atheleni,12 unable to develop technology until they meet a race gifted with hands?

"Dr Lilly' experiments suggested..."

 

 

SIMULATIONS OF GOD

THE SCIENCE OF BELIEF

John Lilly 1975

Page xi

"I am only an extraterrestrial who has come to the / Page xii / planet Earth to inhabit a human body, Everytime I leave this body and go back to my own civilization, I am expanded beyond all human imaginings, When I must return I am squeezed down into the limited vehicle."

 

 

THE WASTE LAND

and other poems 

T. S. Elliot 1940

Page 13

The Love Song of J. Alfred Prufrock

"I AM LAZARUS, COME FROM THE DEAD, COME BACK TO TELL YOU ALL I SHALL TELL YOU ALL"

 

 

LIFE OUT THEIR

THE TRUTH OF - AND SEARCH FOR - EXTRATERRESTRIAL LIFE

Michael White 1998

Page 97

"The first venue for Phoenix was / Page 98 / Australia, where astronomers used the Parkes 64-metre antenna and the Mopra 22-metre antenna, both in New South Wales. Because Australia was the first site, a very high proportion of the stars in the targeted group were those seen only in the Southern Hemisphere, including 650 G-Dwarf stars. In 1996, the system was taken back to the National Radio Astronomy Observatory in West Virginia, where a 40-metre dish was used to follow through the next stage of the search. The project is currently established at the largest radio telescope in the world - the 305-metre Arcibo radio telescope in Puerto Rico.
At the time of going to press, the interstellar 'airwaves' remain silent, but no one involved in the Phoenix project thought there would be much chance of immediate success. And indeed, there are some astronomers who suggest that the official SETI teams are going about things the wrong way. They argue that radio tele­scopes should be turned towards the centre of the Milky Way, where the stars are far more densely packed and where, they say, there is a far greater chance of finding something interesting. But this has associated problems, not least of which is the fact that it would be very difficult to'separate the multitude of natural signals constantly emitted from so many stellar objects. As the British astronomer Michael Rowan-Robinson says: 'Looking along the plane of the galaxy, like looking at car headlights in a traffic jam, makes it very difficult to detect one source of radio emission from another. And, if such radio emissions would also fade away over distance, we would probably detect nothing.'
An alternative argument is that we should not be looking for radio signals at all. Some researchers suggest that an advanced alien race would have dispensed with radio long ago, and may be . sending information using lasers. Others assume that the majority of surviving civilisations in the Universe would be far in advance of us and might be located by searching for the heat they gener­ate as a by-product of their energy-production systems.
The eminent American physicist, and one-time associate of Albert Einstein, Freeman Dyson, who works at the Institute of Advanced Study in Princeton, has proposed a scheme by which a very advanced technology could produce an almost limitless fuel / Page 99 / supply. He speculates that a sufficiently developed civilisation could harness the total energy output of their home sun by build­ing a sphere of receivers and energy converters around it. These 'Dyson spheres', as they have become known, would of course provide tremendous amounts of energy but would also radiate commensurate amounts of heat, which could be detected light­years away in the infrared region of the spectrum. Others have taken this idea even further by suggesting that civilisations perhaps millions of years in advance of our own could utilise the energy output of an entire galaxy, or even a cluster of galaxies, and that some of the many types of energy source we see in distant parts of the Universe are the waste products from such processes." This has led those involved with SETI to categorise potential civilis a­tions into three distinct classes.
Type-I cultures (which include us) are those which have developed to the point where they can exploit the natural resources of a single, home world. A Type-II civilisation would be capable of building something like Dyson spheres and processing the entire energy output of their sun. This level of development would almost certainly be associated with the ability to travel interstellar distances. Such cultures may also have developed means by which they could circumnavigate the hurdles presented by the light-speed restriction. A culture that had reached this stage of development would be thousands or perhaps tens of thousands of years in advance of us.
A Type-III civilisation would be millions of years ahead of us, / Page 100 / and would have developed the technology to utilise the entire resources of their galaxy, an ability which to us appears God-like but is actually possible within the laws of physics. It is nothing more supernatural than a consequence of a life-form starting their evolutionary development a little before us in relative, universal terms. To us, such beings would demonstrate God-like powers, but they too would have originated in a slurry of single-celled organisms on some far-distant planet. They would simply have had a longer time in which to develop.
This classification was first postulated in the 1960s, quickly becoming an internationally accepted standard. This was also the most active period of Soviet work on the search for alien civilisations, and on one occasion scientists in the USSR actually thought for a while that they had encountered a Type-III civilisation.
It was 1965, the Russians were leading the world in efforts to detect messages from ETs, and their top researcher was a man named Nikolai Kardashev (who was also the first to discuss seri­ously the idea of super-civilisations and civilisation types). One morning at the Crimea Deep Space Station, Kardashev's team detected an incredibly strong signal that was certainly of extrater­restrial origin. The interesting thing about it was not simply its power, but the fact that the signal seemed to slowly change frequency over time, sweeping through a broad band. This type of signal was quite unprecedented, and to the Soviet team almost certainly the fingerprint of a civilisation attempting to make contact.
Against his better judgement, but bowing to pressure from his colleagues, Kardashev decided to announce the finding publicly, declaring to the world's press that the source was almost certainly an extraterrestrial civilisation. Sadly, it was not to be. Within hours, scientists at Caltech in the US contacted their Russian colleagues to inform them that what they had observed fitted exactly the description of an object they too had detected a few months earlier and had been studying ever since. They called the source a 'quasar', or quasi-stellar object, and it was definitely not a signal from an advanced civilisation of any description.
Quasars are still only partially understood. Scientists know that they are tremendously powerful sources of electromagnetic radi-/ Page 101 / ation and that they are moving away from us at high speeds. They are believed to be extremely turbulent galaxies - a seething mass of matter and energy very different from our own stable Milky Way. It is suspected that at the heart of each quasar lies a black hole which traps within its intense gravitational field anything that approaches it. As matter and energy are sucked in, but before they disappear behind what physicists call the 'event horizon' (from which there is no return), they collide with other forms of matter already trapped there and emit energy that may just escape the gravitational clutches of the nearby black hole.
Quasars are fascinating and exotic stellar objects, and their close study has provided new insights into the nature of the Universe; but they are not the only strange objects to be discovered by acci­dent and mistaken for the hallmarks of extraterrestrial intelligence.
In 1967, a Ph.D. student at Cambridge University named Jocelyn Bell detected a strong, regular signal coming from deep space in the waterhole region of the spectrum. After reporting the findings to her supervisor, Anthony Hewish, they agreed they would not go public until they had investigated the signal fully. Gradually they eliminated all possible conventional sources until they realised that the signal was actually an emission from a strange object in deep space that was sending out an almost p.er­fectly regular pulse. The object was then found to be a neutron star, or 'pulsar', the remains of a dead star that had collapsed under its own gravitational field so much that the electrons orbiting the nucleus of the atoms making up the star had been jammed into the nuclei and fused with protons to form neutrons. This super-dense matter emits pulses with such regularity that pulsars are thought to be'the most accurate clocks in th'e Universe.
Since Bell and Hewish's discovery, other regular signals have been detected which have not originated from pulsars or any ter­restrial source, but have appeared only once. A team led by Professor Michael Horowitz at Harvard University has reported thirty-seven such signals during the past ten years, all within twenty-five light-years of Earth, but because they have not been repeated they do not qualify as genuine candidates for signals from a race trying to contact us. They could, of course, be one-off / Page 102 / leakages from specific events, but we might never know, and for scientists to analyse a signal properly, they need a repeated, strong, regular pulse.
So far, the most important find was a signal detected at the Ohio State University 'Big Ear' radio telescope in August 1977. Known by SETI researchers and enthusiasts as the 'Wow' signal, after the monosyllabic exclamation written on the computer print-out by an astonished astronomer at the station, it lasted exactly thirty-seven seconds and appears to have come from the direction of Sagittarius. Although, most strikingly, the signal was a narrow-band signal precisely at the hydrogen frequency of 1420 MHz, it has not been detected even a second time, in Sagittarius or anywhere else.
So, what of the future? Is the continuing search for intelligent life in the Universe a total waste of money, as its opponents insist, or are we perhaps on the threshold of a great discovery?
In commercial terms, SETI is potentially the greatest scientific bargain ever. The cost of the project to the US government was a tenth of 1 per cent of NASA's annual budget and is now financed privately, so even the die-hard sceptics cannot claim that it is drain on the tax-payer. Furthermore, the potential gains from the success of the project would be unparalleled in human history. Quite simply, there is absolutely nothing to lose in trying.
More problematic will be maintaining the momentum of a pro­ject which, year after year, fails to deliver the goods. The argument against this is that both pulsars and quasars were dis­covered indirectly through the efforts of SETI researchers, and it is also true that improvements in techniques. and development of new types of equipment used in the search will filter down into other areas of research and then on to everyday use.
However, one difficulty for future researchers will be the growing level of terrestrial interference. Some enthusiasts argue that we are currently living through a window of opportunity in the search for extraterrestrial intelligence, and that the embryonic communications revolution will soon work against our chances of detecting a pure signal from another world."

Page 99 notes

• For more than twenty-five years, astronomers have been observing sudden bursts of energy from a variety of different locations in the cosmos. They detect these bursts, which are thought to be the result of the most powerful explosions ever witnessed, by following a left-over trace of gamma rays (a form of electromagnetic radiation) that reach the Earth. There are literally hundreds of theories that attempt to explain these bursts, including the notion that they could be the result of the activities of some super-civilisation. Recently, one such burst was carefully moni­tored and found to have come from an explosion so powerful that in ten minutes the source produced more energy than the total output of our Sun during its life­time. Astronomers are actively chasing the source and the cause of this phenomenon and hope to solve the mystery after one more sustained observation of the effect. The trouble is, no one knows when or where the next one will be.

 

 

MAGIC ISISIS THE VIEW FROM THE MAGI'S MAGIC MOUNTAIN. THE UPSIDE DOWN OF THE DOWNSIDE UP

 

 

JOURNEY = 108 36 9 36 108 = JOURNEY

 

 

 

 

 

 
Top
 
 
Evokation
 
Previous Page
Index
Next Page